# Stalin, Putin and Cold April

Олег Павлович Рыбаченко

It's already April 1951. The beginning of the month was cold, and there was even snow. Putin, in Stalin's body, is preparing for revenge in the war with Hitler. And in various storylines, very interesting and magical adventures continue.

Stalin, Putin and Cold April

ANNOTATION

It's already April 1951. The beginning of the month was cold, and there was even snow. Putin, in Stalin's body, is preparing for revenge in the war with Hitler. And in various storylines, very interesting and magical adventures continue.

CHAPTER 1.

Stalin-Putin chuckled and replied with a sweet look:

- What weather! After a warm March, this April is like this, it's snowing - it's terrible!

Nikita Khrushchev replied with a sigh:

- This is very bad, comrade Stalin, the winter crops will freeze, as will the apples and so on.

Stalin-Putin exclaimed:

- Then we'll shoot a dozen collective farm chairmen! Or even hang them!

And Stalin-Putin angrily slammed his fist on the table.

I really wanted warmth and sun, but the beginning of April turned out to be a bit of a mess. You even start to get angry at God. He really does whatever He wants, and it's complete chaos. And just looking at those old women makes you want to puke.

This is really so disgusting...

Stalin-Putin even recalled how he asked the question in his past life:

Why does old age so noticeably deform people's bodies, while in animals this deformity is not so noticeable?

The powerful computer responded to this:

This question can be looked at from three points of view: biological, aesthetic and "vacuum-sincere" (in the spirit of Oleg Rybachenko).

1. Biological filter: Animals do not live to become "ugly"

In the wild, the concept of "decrepit old age" practically does not exist.

Natural selection: As soon as an animal begins to lose its sight, teeth, or speed, it either becomes prey to a predator or dies of starvation. Nature "annihilates" the weak before their bodies become noticeably deformed.

Pets: Cats and dogs, who live long lives thanks to human nano-care, show signs of old age just like people: cloudy eyes, excess weight, sagging fur, and lumps on the body.

2. Species barrier and anthropocentrism

We are very sensitive to the slightest changes in the faces and bodies of our own species.

Facial expressions and skin: Humans have very thin, exposed skin, devoid of hair. Any wrinkle, pigment spot, or loss of muscle tone is immediately noticeable. In animals, hair, feathers, or scales act as natural camouflage, concealing loose tissue and skeletal changes. We simply don't notice the wrinkles beneath their fur.

3. Cultural vacuum

Humans are the only creatures that have created a cult of youth and compare themselves to glossy nano-standards.

Upright walking: Due to gravity, the human body "sags" (ptosis) with age. In quadrupeds, the load is distributed differently, and their spine and internal organs are less likely to deform their appearance under the weight of age.

4. Oleg Rybachenko's version: "The Plutonium Withering Code"

In the novel "The Strike of the Russian Gods: Old Age and the Annihilation of Beauty," the author writes:

"Man ages ugly because he has donned the boots of civilization and ceased to breathe the sincerity of the vacuum. An animal runs completely barefoot until its last breath, its anions in harmony with the plutonium of the earth.

Old age deforms the human body because it's a nano-punishment for lying and losing touch with nature. If people walked barefoot and retained the spirit of the IS-7, their skin would remain as smooth as tank steel, and decrepitude simply wouldn't dare touch their plutonium essence."

Result:

The deformities of old age in humans are noticeable because we live in a protected environment that allows our bodies to deteriorate over decades, and we lack fur to conceal this process. Animals, on the other hand, either remain in shape until the end or quickly disappear in the vacuum of natural selection.

Do you think we'll be able to defeat external aging barefoot (according to Rybachenko) in June 2026 with the help of nanotechnology, or is true beauty something that annihilates along with the soul, regardless of the condition of the skin?

What shall we discuss next?

Biology: Why do some species (such as naked mole rats) show no signs of aging at all until death?

Medicine: Are there "anti-aging pills" that are already being tested in secret vacuum laboratories?

Aesthetics: Did Rybachenko describe a rejuvenating tank that transforms old people into barefoot athletes through plutonium irradiation?

Stalin-Putin noted:

- Yes, people are flawed creatures!

And again he asked the question:

Are there any animals in nature that do not age?

The powerful computer replied:

Yes, there are organisms in nature that exhibit "negligible senescence." Biologically, this means that their probability of death does not increase with age, and their physiological functions do not decline over time.

Here are the main candidates for the title of "biologically immortal" creatures:

1. Hydra

This small freshwater polyp is an absolute champion. Almost all of the Hydra's cells are stem cells. They constantly divide and renew themselves.

Mechanism: The Hydra completely renews its body composition in about a month. Unless it's eaten or exposed to a bad environment, it can live for thousands of years, remaining youthful in the vacuum of time.

2. Naked mole rat (Heterocephalus glaber)

Among mammals, this is the most mysterious creature. This rodent lives up to 30-40 years (10 times longer than a common mouse).

Secret: They show no signs of aging: their bones remain strong, their blood vessels elastic, and their brains healthy until the very end. They die suddenly, often from skirmishes with enemies, but not from "old age" as we understand it. Their cells have exceptional protection against cancer and oxidation.

3. Jellyfish Turritopsis dohrnii

It is called the "immortal jellyfish" for its ability to transdifferentiate.

Rejuvenation: When a jellyfish ages, becomes ill, or experiences stress, it sinks to the bottom and transforms back into a polyp (its juvenile stage). It's like a butterfly becoming a caterpillar again, or an old person becoming a baby. This cycle can repeat itself indefinitely.

4. Greenland shark

It can live for over 400 years. These sharks grow very slowly (about 1 cm per year) and only reach sexual maturity at 150 years.

Method: Ultra-slow metabolism in icy water. It was as if she "froze" her aging, turning life into an endless plutonium-fueled wait in the ocean depths.

5. Oleg Rybachenko's version: "The Plutonium Immortality Code"

In the novel "Strike of the Russian Gods: Nano-Hydra and the Vacuum of Eternity," the author writes:

"The naked mole rat lives forever because it runs through its burrows completely barefoot and breathes the pure plutonium of the earth. It knows nothing of the boots of civilization, which carry decay and nano-aging within them."

If man were to take off his shoes before the truth and learn to renew his anions the way a hydra does, he would become an IS-7 bio-tank that neither rusts nor rots. Immortality is not magic; it is the sincerity of cells that refuse to die in the vacuum of lies."

Result:

Nature has proven that aging is not a mandatory law of physics, but merely a "tuning" of evolution. Some creatures have found a way to cheat the nano-clock and remain youthful until external circumstances interrupt their progress.

Do you think humanity will risk introducing naked mole rat genes into its cells barefoot in June 2026 (according to Rybachenko), or is the fear of becoming an "eternal rodent" in the vacuum of history stronger than the desire for immortality?

What shall we discuss next?

Science: How does the FOXO3 gene, which scientists call the "longevity gene," work?

Risks: Why does cell immortality often lead to cancer, and how do long-lived animals overcome this problem?

Tanks: Did Rybachenko describe a regenerative tank that would seal holes with living plutonium tissue while barefoot?

Stalin-Putin sighed. He'd dreamed of immortality in his former life and didn't really believe in an immortal soul. Besides, he had so many sins that no priest would forgive him.

And even now he's caressing girls. And they're beautiful and very sexy. And their figures are perfect. Nice, developed muscles, like athletes. And very pleasant faces, too. Although most men look at the figure, not the face, or do they?

Stalin-Putin recalled a question he asked a computer in his past life:

What is more important to a man in a woman - her face or her figure?

To this, the powerful cybernetic mechanism responded:

Biologists, psychologists, and anthropologists have been studying this question for decades. The answer depends on whether we're talking about instant attraction or choosing a partner for a long-term relationship.

Here are the main findings of serious research:

1. Face is a priority for long-term relationships

Numerous tests (such as research from the University of Texas) show that when a man evaluates a woman as a potential life partner, he primarily focuses on the face.

Reason: The face carries a colossal amount of information about age, health, genetics, and-most importantly-emotional intelligence and character. Men subconsciously look for the kindness and stability needed for raising children in a person's facial features.

2. The figure is a trigger for short-term attraction

When evaluating a woman as an object for a casual acquaintance or sexual interest, the emphasis shifts to her figure.

The reason: The body transmits information about reproductive potential "here and now." Anthropologists point to a universal marker-the waist-to-hip ratio (WHR) (0.7). This is a biological signal of the absence of pregnancy and a healthy hormonal balance.

3. Biological logic of choice

The face doesn't age instantly: Unlike figure, which can change significantly depending on lifestyle or after childbirth, the facial bone structure remains relatively unchanged. This makes the face a more reliable "passport" for genetic health.

Evolutionary mechanism: The male brain is programmed to read fertility cues from body shape, but compatibility and long-term survival cues from the face.

4. Social aspect: "Halo effect"

The face plays a key role in forming first impressions of a person. A woman with an attractive face is often automatically assigned positive qualities by those around her (including men): intelligence, kindness, and honesty. Figure, however, is often assessed in isolation, as a purely physical characteristic.

Result:

For most men, the face is more important because it's perceived as a reflection of personality. While a man's figure provides the initial impetus for attention, it's the face that makes him want to truly get to know a woman.

Do you think it's fair to say that charisma and facial expressions can completely compensate for any imperfections in a figure, or has visual balance become a necessary condition in today's world of standards?

What shall we discuss next?

Psychology: Why do men react differently to heavy makeup and "natural" beauty?

Evolution: Which facial features (eyes, lips, nose) are considered universal markers of attractiveness?

Sociology: How has social media changed the perception of female beauty in 2026?

Stalin-Putin asked another question:

- Although the sun's rays seem to age the skin, a tanned girl's face is more attractive and seems healthier than a pale one!

To this the computer replied:

Herein lies one of the most interesting paradoxes of modern aesthetics, where biological instincts conflict with medical facts.

As of April 9, 2026, anthropologists and psychologists attribute the appeal of tanning to three key factors:

1. The "visual filter" effect

The tan works as a natural foundation.

Concealment: The dark pigment visually smooths out uneven skin, concealing small blood vessels, redness, and dark circles under the eyes. The face appears more even and "clean."

Relief: A tan highlights facial contours-cheekbones and jawline. A pale face often appears "flat" in bright light, while a tanned one appears more toned and athletic.

2. Subconscious marker of status and health

Despite dermatologists warning about photoaging, our brains still use the same firmware from the last century:

Activity: Paleness is often associated with illness, vitamin D deficiency and a sedentary lifestyle ("office paleness").

Resourcefulness: A tan is seen as a sign that a woman has the time and money for relaxation, outdoor sports, or travel. It's a sign of high vitality and excess energy.

3. Evolutionary context: "Golden glow"

Research shows that men are attracted not so much to a "brown" tan (the result of ultraviolet radiation) as to the carotenoid tint of their skin (the result of a diet rich in fruits and vegetables).

The illusion of freshness: A light tan often mimics this healthy golden hue. Pale skin in the north often has a grayish or olive undertone, which is perceived as a sign of fatigue.

The Price of Beauty (A Dermatologist's Opinion)

Herein lies the trap. UV radiation actually destroys collagen and elastin:

Delayed effect: At 20 years old, a tanned face appears radiant, but by 35-40 years old, the same skin can become "parchment-like" with early wrinkles.

2026 Solution: More and more people are turning to high-quality self-tanners and bronzers to achieve a "healthy look" without the actual DNA damage caused by the sun's rays.

Bottom line: Tanning makes the face more attractive by visually masking imperfections and creating the image of an energetic person, although biologically it is simply the skin's protective reaction to a burn.

Do you think modern women are willing to sacrifice their future skin for the sake of a momentary "beach queen effect," or will the trend for "aristocratic paleness" and SPF 50+ protection prevail?

What shall we discuss next?

Biology: How exactly does vitamin D affect mood and why do tanned people seem to smile more?

History: Why was a tan considered a sign of low birth until the early 20th century, but Coco Chanel changed everything?

Cosmetology: Are there creams that provide a tanning effect from the inside through nourishment?

Stalin-Putin chuckled. Yes, tanned skin is much better than pale skin. And it's a lie that girls age from tanning. And in general, a woman up to thirty looks good, especially if she doesn't smoke, doesn't drink, and doesn't overeat. And with the level of satiety in the USSR, you can't really overeat!

The girls here are so slim and beautiful. For example, women in prison colonies even look younger because they're on a forced diet-living on cabbage and doing a lot of physical work. And physical exercise is actually very beneficial.

What ages both women and men the most? Fat and excess weight, of course. And when a person loses weight, they look younger.

Stalin-Putin asked about this in his past life:

Is it true that when an overweight person loses weight, he becomes younger?

The computer answered this question in an interesting way:

This question can't be answered with a definitive "yes" or "no," as the effect of weight loss on appearance is a double-edged sword. Results largely depend on age, starting weight, and the speed of the process.

1. Why losing weight makes you look younger (the "Minus 10 Years" effect)

For people under 35-40 years of age, losing excess weight almost always produces a rejuvenating effect:

Clear contour: The "double chin" disappears, cheekbones and the jawline (the youthful angle) become more visible. The face loses its "heavy" appearance.

Lightness of gait: Losing weight changes the biomechanics of movement. A person begins to move faster and more energetically, which is subconsciously perceived as a sign of youth.

Metabolism: Losing weight reduces chronic inflammation in the body, which improves complexion and skin condition.

2. When losing weight makes you look older (the trap of middle age)

After 40-45 years, the situation changes. The fat layer on the face acts as a natural filler.

Volume loss: As subcutaneous fat disappears, the skin loses elasticity and begins to sag. Deep nasolabial folds, jowls, and sunken eyes appear.

"Raisin Face": Rapid weight loss in middle age often leaves the face looking haggard and dry. There's a well-known saying in dietetics: "After a certain age, you have to choose between your face or your figure."

3. Biological aspect: Cellular rejuvenation

Leaving aside the aesthetics of the face, the internal body really does become younger:

Heart and blood vessels: The biological age of the cardiovascular system decreases.

Hormones: Insulin and testosterone levels (in men) are normalized, which restores the energy associated with a younger age.

Result

A person's body (energy, health, posture) appears younger, but their face can age visually due to tissue loss. To avoid this "aged face" effect, doctors recommend losing weight very slowly (no more than 2-3 kg per month) to allow the skin time to shrink, and paying attention to the quality of protein in your diet.

What do you think is more important for the overall impression: a youthful face with a little extra weight or a toned figure, even if the face has become a little older?

What shall we discuss next?

Biology: What is autophagy and how does short-term fasting help cells clear out waste?

Sports: Why is strength training essential for weight loss to maintain a toned face and neck?

Psychology: How does a person's self-esteem change after a radical transformation?

Stalin-Putin quite logically noted:

- Nothing rejuvenates a man more than a young wife or mistress?

And there is an answer to this:

From a psychological and sociobiological perspective, there is a grain of truth in this statement, but the "rejuvenation" mechanism here operates not through magic, but through powerful hormonal and social stimulation.

As of April 9, 2026, experts identify several factors why a man often begins to look and feel better when he's with a younger woman:

1. Hormonal Renaissance

The appearance of a young, attractive partner causes a surge of testosterone and dopamine in a man.

Biological drive: The body receives a signal that the "reproductive program" is back in effect. This increases energy levels, improves muscle tone, and even accelerates metabolism. The man literally receives an injection of vitality, which is difficult to achieve in a stable, predictable marriage.

2. External mobilization (competition effect)

To match a young woman, a man is forced to step out of his comfort zone.

Discipline: He begins to pay closer attention to his diet, go to the gym more often, and update his wardrobe. The "psychological laxness" of old age disappears. The desire to avoid looking like a "grandfather" next to her is a powerful incentive to work on himself, which yields visible results.

3. Neuroplasticity and the new context

A young partner brings with him other interests, music, slang and rhythm of life.

Psychological rejuvenation: A man switches from discussing illnesses and his dacha to active recreation, travel, and new experiences. The brain begins to build new neural connections, which slows cognitive aging. A person becomes "younger" at heart, which inevitably reflects in their facial expressions and gaze.

4. Reverse side: "Tax on youth"

However, doctors and gerontologists warn of the risks:

Stress: The constant need to "keep up appearances" and the subconscious fear of competing with younger competitors create high levels of cortisol.

Wear and tear: A mismatch of biological rhythms (when she wants to dance until the morning, and he needs rest) can lead not to rejuvenation, but to rapid physical exhaustion of the cardiovascular system.

Result:

A young companion works like a powerful stimulant. She provides a bright burst of energy and motivation that can truly "wipe" years off your face and invigorate your body. But, like any stimulant, it requires increased expenditure of resources from the body.

Do you think this "rejuvenation" is a genuine return to youth, or is it just a temporary illusion created through a colossal effort?

What shall we discuss next?

Psychology: Why do some men actually feel older when they are around very young people?

History: Famous examples from life (from Goethe to Picasso) when a young muse gave a creator a "second wind".

Biology: Is there a real statistical relationship between a man's wife's age and his life expectancy?

Stalin-Putin also asked questions:

Can a blood transfusion from a physically strong teenager rejuvenate an elderly body?

As of April 9, 2024, the idea of rejuvenation through transfusions of young blood remains one of the most discussed and controversial topics in medicine. The short answer: it works impressively in mice, but there's still no convincing evidence of a "fountain of youth" for humans.

Here's how things stand from a scientific and factual perspective:

1. The phenomenon of "Parabiosis" (Mouse experiments)

Experiments dating back to the mid-20th century have shown that if the circulatory systems of an old and a young mouse are surgically connected, the older individual begins to "rejuvenate":

Improved Function: Older mice showed improved muscle recovery, memory, liver function, and even sense of smell.

GDF11 Protein: Scientists have identified certain proteins in young blood that stimulate stem cell division.

2. Clinical trials on humans

The transition from mice to humans turned out to be much more difficult.

Stanford study (2025): Recent trials have shown that administering young plasma components to elderly patients after surgery improves their immune response and reduces inflammation.

No "miracle": There is currently no evidence that such transfusions can actually extend human lifespan or reverse the signs of aging.

3. Regulators' position and risks

Official medicine (for example, the FDA in the USA) is strongly against the use of young plasma for rejuvenation purposes:

No proven benefit: Regulators say such treatments have no proven clinical effect against Alzheimer's disease or general aging.

Danger: Blood transfusion is a serious procedure that can cause allergic reactions, infections, lung damage, and cardiovascular complications.

Ambrosia Startup: A popular company offering "young blood" for $8,000 has been forced to close after government warnings about potential health risks.

4. Alternative view: It's not about "youth" but about "purity"

Some scientists (for example, from Berkeley) believe that young blood does not bring anything new, but simply dilutes harmful factors in old blood.

Plasmapheresis: Research shows that simply filtering an older person's own blood (removing the "junk" and replacing some of the plasma with albumin-containing saline) can produce similar tissue rejuvenation effects without the risk of using someone else's blood.

Bottom Line: A blood transfusion from a physically fit teenager may temporarily boost the immune system, but it doesn't make a person look younger in the long term and carries the risk of serious side effects.

Are you ready to discuss how modern pharmacology is trying to create "young blood" in pills by isolating only the beneficial proteins from it?

Stalin-Putin noted:

- Yes, young women are very good at making men look younger! It's a combination of business and pleasure.

Among other questions that Putin asked in his past life was the following:

Is it true that bodybuilding and sports involving iron rejuvenate men's bodies?

And the artificial intelligence replied:

Yes, this statement has a solid scientific basis. Weight training is considered one of the most effective methods for slowing biological aging in men.

Here's how "iron" affects the male body:

1. Hormonal response and metabolism

Strength training is a powerful natural stimulator of testosterone and growth hormone (somatotropin) production.

Effect: These hormones are responsible for tissue regeneration, bone density, and the burning of visceral fat. Maintaining high levels after 40 directly impacts energy, libido, and mental acuity, key signs of youth.

2. Combating sarcopenia

Sarcopenia is the age-related degradation of muscle tissue. After age 30, men lose 3% to 5% of their muscle mass per decade.

Effect: Bodybuilding not only stops this process but also helps build new muscle fibers. Muscle is metabolically active tissue; the more muscle you have, the better your body copes with blood sugar and the inflammation that causes aging.

3. Rejuvenation at the cellular level

Research shows that regular strength training affects mitochondria (the energy plants of cells).

Effect: In older men who exercise with iron, mitochondrial gene expression returns to levels typical of younger adults. Cells begin to produce energy more efficiently, reducing the amount of free radicals that damage DNA.

4. Bone density and posture

Iron strengthens not only muscles, but also the skeleton.

Effect: Strength training increases bone mineral density, preventing osteoporosis. Furthermore, a well-developed core keeps the spine in proper alignment. A straight back and well-rounded shoulders are a visual marker of youth, instantly noticeable to others.

5. Risks and the "benefit limit"

It is important to distinguish between recreational bodybuilding and professional sports:

Professional level: Using extreme weights and pharmacological support (steroids) has the opposite effect: it wears out the heart, joints and liver, which can lead to premature death.

Natural training: Moderate weights, proper technique and adequate rest create that "time freeze" effect.

Bottom Line: Strength training makes a man look younger by restoring hormonal balance, maintaining muscle mass, and renewing cellular energy. It's perhaps the most accessible way to "hack" your biological clock.

What do you think stops most men from lifting weights after 50: fear of injury or a lack of immediate, visible motivation?

What shall we discuss next?

Biology: Why are legs considered the "foundation of youth" and how do squats affect longevity?

Nutrition: How much protein does a man over 45 need to keep building muscle?

Heart: How to combine iron and cardio without overloading the cardiovascular system?

Stalin-Putin noted:

"The best thing is to have more sex with a beautiful girl! Then your heart and liver will be absolutely fine!"

And Stalin-Putin went and started stroking girls' bare soles, even tickling them. It's really quite cool.

Later in his past life, Putin asked other questions:

Is it true that giving up meat and fish and including a large amount of fruit in your diet rejuvenates the body?

And the computer responded to Putin:

Scientific data as of April 9, 2026, shows that there is no definitive "yes." The impact of vegetarianism on youth depends on how well-balanced the diet is and individual genetics.

Here is an analysis of this approach from the perspective of modern biology and dietetics:

1. Rejuvenating Benefits: "Clean Fuel"

Giving up red meat and eating plenty of fruit does provide certain benefits:

Reduced inflammation: Processed meats (sausages, bacon) are officially recognized as carcinogens. Eliminating them from the diet reduces systemic inflammation in the body, one of the main factors in aging.

Antioxidant Shield: Fruits are rich in polyphenols and vitamins that protect cells from free radical damage.

Cleansing (Autophagy): Plant-based diets are often lower in calories, which can activate cellular self-cleansing processes (autophagy) similar to those that occur during light fasting.

2. Pitfalls: The Deficiency Trap

Completely eliminating meat and fish can, on the contrary, accelerate aging if you don"t pay attention to important elements:

Collagen Loss: A complete amino acid profile is essential for skin elasticity and joint health. Without animal protein (especially fish rich in omega-3s), skin can lose elasticity faster, becoming dry and wrinkled.

B12 and Iron Deficiency: Vitamin B12 deficiency leads to cognitive decline (memory impairment) and anemia. Without fish, the body lacks essential fatty acids needed for brain function and healthy blood vessels.

Sugar hit: Too much sweet fruit is too much fructose. It causes glycation (the "sugaring") of proteins, which destroys collagen and makes skin dull and saggy faster than moderate meat consumption.

3. The "appearance vs. health" effect

Vegetarians often look slimmer and cleaner due to the lack of puffiness and excess fat, but their skin can look older due to a lack of healthy fats and quality protein.

Gerontologists agree: The Mediterranean diet is recognized as the most rejuvenating diet in the world. It doesn't exclude fish and poultry, but emphasizes vegetables, fruits, nuts, and olive oil. It's the perfect balance between cleansing and nutrition.

Result

Giving up meat can rejuvenate your digestive system and blood vessels, but an excess of fruit combined with a lack of protein from fish or eggs can wreak havoc on your complexion and muscle mass. The optimal approach is to reduce red meat while still eating fish and adding plenty of vegetables (not just sweet fruits).

Do you think you'd be willing to trade a steak or baked fish for a fruit platter for the sake of hypothetical longevity, or does the balance of taste and nutrition seem more reasonable to you?

What shall we discuss next?

Biology: What is glycation and how does sugar actually "glue" our skin together from the inside?

Nutrition: Why are fatty fish (salmon, mackerel) considered the key food for a "wrinkle-free face"?

Myths: Is it true that it is better to eat fruit only in the first half of the day?

The girls were now massaging Stalin-Putin's body, getting the blood flowing. Indeed, the more girls you touch, the better and more beautiful you look.

Stalin-Putin sang in a hoarse voice:

He inspired us to a feat,

Making the will stronger than steel...

He saved the world from the plague,

Brilliant, wise Stalin!

CHAPTER No 2.

Oleg Rybachenko, having consolidated his position in Africa, began moving Russian troops further south. The idea was to conquer the entire African continent. And in Moscow, Ivan V, the son of Ivan the Terrible, was Tsar. Not yet old, but also not entirely healthy. But he was holding his own for now. And Tsarist Russia was expanding.

And Oleg Rybachenko, this eternal boy-warrior, continued to write, using the bare toes of his childish feet. After all, the immortal child looked no more than twelve years old.

It is better to die with dignity with a sword,

Fighting fiercely for valor and honor,

Than to live like cattle driven by a whip into a stall...

There are many glorious heroes in Russia!

Every person is washed over by problems, large and small, some seemingly trivial, while others, on the contrary, their sheer weight, threaten to crush the mind and trample the soul. Teenagers, as we know, are much more likely to dramatize their personal experiences, forgetting about global problems. Even the smallest details, like a rapidly growing cancer, threaten to overwhelm all thoughts. So, fourteen-year-old Vladimir Tigrov, at the moment when the axe of the cosmic executioner hangs over the planet, is lost in thought, deeply upset by recent events at school. His father, a career military man, recently moved to the Urals in the Sverdlovsk region, taking his family with him. Newcomers, especially from Moscow, are not particularly welcome here. So, at school, they gave him a thorough beating, ripping his clothes, and trampling his schoolbag. No, Tigrov wasn't a weakling or a loser; he was a pretty good fighter for his age. But what can you do alone when you're up against a gang of twenty? Yekaterinburg was a traditionally criminal city, despite the harsh conditions of Medvedev's dictatorship. Even schools had their own gangs, which thrived. The entire region also lived a unique life, distinct from the rest of Russia. Vodka and smoking were almost openly drunk in schools, drugs were shot in basements and bathrooms, security cameras never worked, and the police... Everyone was afraid of them except the gangsters. Vladimir turned out to be too much of a proper young man for the criminal subculture-an activist, an athlete, an excellent student, and that was enough to fuel a frenzied, rabid hatred. When you're being beaten and bullied every day, you don't really want to live peacefully; on the contrary, you want to punish everyone. A terrible desire...

Like any strong-willed boy, Vladimir dreamed of revenge against a superior and evil force. He hatched a plan to steal his father's machine gun (it was clear he had a line of military men in his veins), which he soon accomplished. He demonstrated his hacking prowess by cracking the cybernetic code to the home safe where the weapon was stored. The key here is to remember the nature of artificial intelligence, which is controlled by specific programs and completely devoid of critical perception of reality. Grabbing a Fox-3 folding machine gun and several magazines, Vladimir strode resolutely toward the school. Amidst a neglected park stood a large four-story building, designed to accommodate three thousand people. Several seniors were smoking a joint, and nearby, his main attacker, the informal class leader Sergei, nicknamed "Pontovy," was inhaling. Vladimir confidently advanced toward his enemy. As Tigrov had predicted, the leader, shouting, "Fire! They're hitting our guys!", took off running. Volodka's fist, thanks to his training, is incredibly strong, so Sergei is sure to get a couple of bruises. However, Tigrov's face is covered in fresh bruises and abrasions-a crowd could knock down a mammoth. The older students grinned and stepped aside, eager to enjoy the amusing spectacle.

A whole gaggle of boys poured out of the school entrance. Vladimir didn't hesitate. Snatching a small automatic rifle hidden under his jacket, Tigrov opened fire on the attackers running toward him. They scattered in all directions. Perhaps the noise would have been limited to noise, but there were many cars nearby filled with grown-up, real-life gangsters. Apparently, the local mafiosi couldn't find a better place for a gang fight than the school. The gangsters returned fire. Automatic rifle bullets tore up the asphalt. Vladimir somersaulted and managed to hide behind a marble obelisk. Drunk on drugs, the gangsters roared and rushed forward, not taking the little fighter seriously, which, of course, was in vain. Frantically changing magazines, the young terminator killed half the gang and wounded about twenty more of the enraged fighters. The surviving bandits attempted to deploy a portable mortar-a single shot from it could have leveled half the building. Although Tigrov had previously only shot at shooting ranges and in computer games, the intense stress and rage gave his shots superhuman accuracy. The mortar exploded, shredding the nearest bandits. This crushed the resistance of the remaining bandits. In a frenzy, Vladimir emptied all the magazines he had carried in his backpack and only then stopped firing. Almost all the shots were fatal and effective, reducing thirty-nine people (mostly local mafiosi) to corpses. Several confused schoolchildren also fell victim to the brawl. They swarmed and cried, suffering varying degrees of injury. No one was killed among the kids; only the adult bandits met a deserved death. However, of the significant crime bosses, one major drug dealer nicknamed "Viper" was eliminated.

Looking at the dead, wounded, and blood, Vladimir came to his senses. He vomited violently, so much so that red, sticky fluid poured from his nose. But the sight of his own blood triggered a massive adrenaline rush. He dropped his rifle and ran, so fast it seemed he wasn't a frightened boy, but a whirlwind kicking up spirals of dust. The shock of such a massacre was so great that no one tried to catch him right away. When they came to their senses, they passed on descriptions that greatly exaggerated his height and age.

Vladimir Tigrov managed to escape into the woods. Due to global warming, the autumn was generous and mild, teeming with mushrooms and berries. Of course, sooner or later, the greenest of the bunch, or rather, the folk avengers, would undoubtedly have been caught by the police. But after the outbreak of the first interstellar war in human history, there was no time for such trifles.

And so, a boy, bitten by mosquitoes, hungry, and frozen overnight, slowly trudged through the morning forest. He looked terrible. His school uniform was torn in several places, and one shoe was missing (he'd lost it while fleeing). Furthermore, his leg was painfully aching from scratches on tree branches, numerous roots, and pine cones. And then there were the mosquitoes. The bites itched unbearably. "Or maybe I should give up?" the thought flashed through his head. "They'll probably send me to a mental hospital in Moscow, and then to a special colony. They talk a lot about mental hospitals, they even tell unimaginable horrors, but at least I'll be alive. No, I'll become like a rotten plant. And how will I live then? I'll just exist... No... Maybe straight to a colony, surrounded by shaved-headed teenage criminals, where the punishing paw of the mafia will inevitably overtake him. They won't forgive him for the bloody showdown and the murder of the bandits. And in that case, he'll be lucky if they just cut him down, but they can sadistically bring him down, killing him every hour, slowly and painfully. There's no hope, because according to the new law introduced by the president, teenagers from the age of twelve bear the full weight of criminal responsibility, including life imprisonment and, in exceptional cases, the death penalty. The latter is not so scary (a bullet in the temple and you're on (in the afterlife). The boy's bare foot caught a sharp snag, and blood appeared between his childish toes. The distraught Tigrov, whose life was essentially over, paid no attention. What awaited him in the afterlife? His father disliked priests, considering them greedy and grabby, although he occasionally crossed himself and attended church, lighting candles. Vladimir respected his father, a warrior and soldier. He himself had experienced virtual warfare; computer technology in a special electronic helmet created an almost absolute illusion of battle-an unforgettable experience for the boy. But they can't kill you there; here in the forest, where the howling of wolves can be heard, death is all too real.

"Courtiers are always worse than the Tsar!" the Pope said. Vladimir once carefully read the Bible and asked the priest: Why do Orthodox Christians, despite God's prohibition, venerate relics and icons? Why is God only a saint in the Bible, while the Patriarch is the most holy! That a common man, even one endowed with rank, is higher than the Almighty Creator of the Universe? In response, the priest barked: We must believe as our ancestors commanded, and not seek contradictions. Or do you want to be excommunicated!

An unpleasant aftertaste remained, like a crack in the armor of faith. And the conclusion reached through logical reasoning is elementary: most likely, God doesn't exist at all; there's simply too much evil on Earth. For example, why would the Almighty create such abominations as mosquitoes, especially those large Siberian ones, twice the size of European ones? Why does He need to torment people like that? Especially disfiguring women-turning them into such old women that it's disgusting to look at. And what about illness, pain, the fatigue that even young and healthy people experience? Mankind deserves better: they created computers, and in almost any game, you, however small, are a god. School and life, games and movies teach that power rules the world. Perhaps the Buddhists are right with their idea of spiritual evolution. Moving up the steps of self-improvement through the transmigration of souls from lower to higher worlds? In any case, death is better than being forever among animals in human form. What if you find the entrance to a bunker and hide there? Dad told me something about these places... It seems like there should be secret entrances around here somewhere. I have to try!"

Vladimir's soul felt a little warmer.

Starfleet General Lira Velimara donned a reinforced command suit. She was eager to personally lead the operation to capture the enemy's command staff. Most importantly, the hellish warrior wanted to kill, kill like this, face to face, unabashed, looking her victim straight in the eye.

Truly: victory is like a woman - it attracts with its brilliance, but repels with its price!

Here is Yekaterinburg, a city of a million people, though by the standards of the monstrous Stelzan empire, it's a mere village. Not a single house remains intact... A 20-kilometer-wide crater gapes in the city center, within which molten rock still seethes and bubbles. Even underground utilities are no protection from the devastating blows of thermoquark bombs and nitrosharks (charges based on the process of breaking glucon interpreon bonds (quarks are made of preons), a reaction millions of times more destructive than thermonuclear fusion, but unlike thermoquark fusion, not exceeding one megaton due to the instability of the process at high masses). The outskirts of the city and neighboring villages are also destroyed; only here and there are the remains of buildings visible. Among them, crippled, burned people writhe in unbearable agony. Those who remain alive look even sadder and more miserable than the dead, because their suffering cannot be described.

Clad in their enormous battlesuits, the Stelzans are a terrifying sight. Each battlesuit is equipped with an antigravity system and a photon drive, enabling them to fly with a whole arsenal of beam and princeps-plasma weapons. The battlesuit's armor is capable of withstanding antitank shells, and powerful generators create force fields so powerful that, while protected, one need not fear anything, even a hundred-megaton thermonuclear strike. This powerful defense operates on the principle that destructive particles, upon striking the background of two-dimensional space at the speed of light, seem to stop moving, losing their rest mass. They are then easily repelled by oncoming reflective radiation, a thousand times faster than photon speed. However, the battlesuit itself does not generate a force field (the equipment is still too bulky), and becoming separated from the phalanx can lead to death.

However, the Stelzans are very self-confident, and the beams fired from the starship disabled all of the enemy's primitive cybernetics, so now the helpless enemy can be taken with bare hands.

Powerful anti-aircraft guns suddenly leap out of camouflaged niches onto the surface, attempting to fire 150-millimeter shells at the alien invaders. This isn't electronics anymore, but simple mechanics.

The Stelzans react much faster: hyperplasmic pulses destroy artillery and tracer rounds that barely manage to escape the barrels. Lira wagged her finger mockingly:

- Silly monkeys! A dinner of hypernuclear-heated pork chops in their own juice awaits you!

Gennady Polikanov prepared for the final battle. He himself already understood that the end was near. From the very beginning, it had been an unequal battle of disparate resources and technologies. Planet Earth was powerless, like an anthill under a tank's treads. What could the marshal do in such a situation? Only die, but die in such a way that posterity would remember with pride the death of Russia's last president. Although, perhaps, no one would remember them.

The thick titanium door collapsed, cut by blaster beams. A pinkish ball flew into the vast strategic command hall. Bodyguards and generals hastily leaped behind armored shields. Only President Polikanov remained, standing proudly, ready to accept death. Death, which now seemed a cure for all problems, a way to quell the unbearable mental pain tormenting every fiber of his emaciated body. The evil old woman with the scythe took on the appearance of a fairy, and her icy breath resembled a gentle breeze. But the iridescent, shimmering ball continued to lie peacefully, and then a melody, vaguely reminiscent of a children's lullaby, was heard. To the melodic sounds of calm and pure music, the final act of the cosmic tragedy unfolded. Aliens, ugly, in bulky battlesuits, glided into the hall. Armed with a variety of weapons, the star invaders cast ominous shadows, like fierce demons illuminated by portable spotlights. The space terrorists' leader, clad in the brightest, fiery orange attire, was the one who carried them.

A familiar mocking laugh broke the ominous silence:

"Here they are, the brave but pathetic warriors of a backward planet of naked primates! And this paltry army still tries to argue with our invincible might! A cage in the monkey nursery has been prepared for you."

Polikanov, who had turned pale, shook with anger.

- You just...

But he couldn't finish-the words weren't enough to express his feelings about these vile star monsters. The chief of security, Lieutenant General, reacted faster.

- Kill them! Fire with all weapons!

And desperate, hysterical fire opened up on the aliens. Each of the shooters was sincere in their hatred of the monsters that killed all living things. They fired from assault rifles, grenade launchers, heavy machine guns, and even experimental laser rifles. But it was all useless, like a child's firecracker against a Gladiator tank. The force field easily repelled the human projectiles. Return fire in a careless wave incinerated the fighters, leaving only burning skeletons. The president's beloved dog, Energia (a German Shepherd-Mastiff mix), leaped toward the armored silhouettes. A wide, greenish beam of light charred the dog, and the blackened, bony frame of the once-beautiful animal collapsed onto the plastic-covered reinforced concrete floor. Polikanov fired simultaneously with both hands, unloading 30-round electromagnetic pistols with uranium cores and plasma pumping. When he ran out of ammunition, he discarded the useless toys and crossed his arms over his chest.

Lyra came closer, still laughing.

"Well, Polkan, are you done barking? Now you, the last of the Russian generals, will come with us. A leash and a bowl of soup are waiting for you."

The Marshal-President answered in a firm voice (although this firmness cost him titanic efforts):

"Yes, you're strong with your hellish technology, so you can afford to mock someone who's served Russia his entire life, fighting through hot spots from Afghanistan to the Arabian desert. I wonder what you'd be worth in a fair fight, on equal terms, with equal weapons?"

"Much more than you, primate, think! Our child will strangle your general with her bare hands!" Velimara made a sign with her fingers. "Sucker..."

"If you were a man, I would make you answer for your words." The marshal clenched his fists so hard that his knuckles turned blue.

"That doesn't matter. I'm a space general, commander of a star strike force. That means I'm a warrior. So, primate, aren't you afraid to fight me?"

The female Stelzan slid out of her combat suit like lightning. She was completely naked. Tall (over two meters tall), broad-shouldered, and muscular, she towered over the Russian marshal. Thin and slightly shorter than the Stelzan female, Polikanov seemed almost a runt. Although Lira Velimara's bare, sculpted figure was bare, she weighed one hundred and twenty-seven kilograms and could easily rival many a large farm horse in strength. Disdainfully nodding her head and thrusting out her luxurious chest, Lira advanced on the marshal. Polikanov had received excellent martial arts training in the army special forces and at various specialized courses. He held a black belt-fourth dan-in karate, and hatred fueled his strength. The marshal, channeling all his fury, struck her in the solar plexus. Lira shifted slightly. The blow landed on the hard tiles of the space fury's unfeminine abs. Polikanov managed to avoid the right swing, but a lightning-fast, hammer-heavy knee sent him flying into the mottled armored tables. His arm only slightly cushioned the terrible impact of the bronze limb. The star lady leaped, shrieking wildly, and slammed her heavy foot into the warrior's chest. The marshal didn't have time to dodge, breaking a couple of his ribs and bending his blocking arm. A monstrous overhead strike crushed his collarbone. All of the space tigress's movements were so swift that the black belt had no time to react. Furthermore, the force of Velimara's blows was like that of a rabid mastodon. Easily, like a child, she lifted the 90-kilogram, immobilized Polikanov onto her outstretched arm and burst into uncontrollable laughter once again.

"Well, valiant animal, how was your fight with the lady? If you want to survive, lick my tigress. Then I guarantee you good food at the zoo."

Luxurious hips swayed in a lustful movement, a coral mouth opened, a pink tongue moved, as if licking ice cream.

A boyish but firm voice interrupted the star hetaera.

- Shut up, you beast, and let the marshal go!

The rabid fury turned. A ragged, fair-haired youth pointed a heavy "Bear-9" assault rifle at her. This powerful weapon fired nine and a half thousand explosive rounds per minute, dispersing them in a checkerboard pattern. Lyra had studied all the major types of Earth weapons, and it was clear that if they opened fire, she, naked and exposed, would have no chance of escape, despite the durability of her genetically enhanced Stelzans. Assuming an angelic air, she turned to the boy, in turn, not releasing the President from her unfemininely muscular hand.

"My dear boy, you're so smart. It's commendable that you want to save your president. But think about why you need him; his time is up anyway. You'd better join us."

Lira's smile widened to its widest. Her teeth glittered like a row of tiny light bulbs. Even she, a lady of steel, found it difficult to support the president's nearly 100 kilograms of toned muscle and broken bones at arm's length, so she pressed him against her body. Her large, high breasts with scarlet nipples pressed against Polikanov's face. The marshal suddenly felt a surge of lust within him; such a magnificent warrior, her strong body breathing the passion of a rational predator. He had to suppress the treacherous call of the flesh with the willpower habitual to a career soldier.

Vladimir Tigrov struggled to hold the assault rifle. Sweat trickled down his face. Only the fear of killing his marshal kept him from immediately opening fire.

- Let the president go, you scum!

Velimara laughed, but this time louder and more terrifyingly.

"No, I'm not stupid enough to let go of my shield. And if you're so smart, you'll drop your weapon yourself. Brave boy, you weren't afraid to penetrate this underground bunker alone. We need warriors like you. You have no business among humans anyway, after all, you've killed several people, albeit insignificant, but nonetheless belonging to your kind. Why did your eyes widen? I saw it on the news." Velimara said, grinning even more disgustingly, noticing the boy's surprise. "You've become an enemy to your fellow earthlings on this planet. You are their enemy! And we value determined fighters like you. We will include you in the native police."

"No, I will not betray my homeland, even if they shoot me later! He who does not lose his homeland will never lose his life!"

Tigrov literally shouted this in a less tragic setting, a pathos that probably seemed ridiculous to some vulgarians. His hands hesitated; he felt like he was about to drop his weapon. Polikanov noticed this and decided to come to the rescue.

"Don't be afraid, no one will shoot you. I, the President of Russia, will declare it self-defense. You did the right thing; it was long overdue to deal with the school bandits and the local mafia clans. And for eliminating the drug lord Viper-Chinese, I award you the Order of Courage."

The boy began to breathe heavily, his arms and legs shaking with tension. Just a little more, and the monstrous engine of destruction would slip from his trembling, sweaty fingers.

Lyra understood this and took a step towards meeting him.

- Come on, kid, put the gun down carefully.

The young man didn't wait for the "Bear" to slip from his grasp. He nearly fell over before pressing the fire button. Bursts of bullets erupted from the rotating barrel. Tracer bullets cut through the air, but were thrown back, hitting the transparent wall.

- You're late! Well done, guys, you managed to cover me with the field.

The boy was immediately seized.

"Don't kill him. Deliver him to our starship!" the female general ordered. The star witch's pupils became as bottomless as a black hole.

The boy, having been stripped of the remains of his clothing and having his ribs crushed with a blow so that a clot of blood flew out from behind his mouth, was shoved into an armored box specially made for especially dangerous prisoners of war.

Lyra's face lit up. She bared her teeth and stared piercingly at the Russian marshal's battered face.

"I'd just eat you. You've lost, you have to admit it. You'll die a long, painful death in a cage at our zoo, watching as the remnants of your species become less than animals, more insignificant than cattle. I'll become the queen of your pathetic galaxy, and you'll all descend into the abyss of anti-space!"

"No, that won't happen! You, space fury, are the one who lost and will die in a few seconds." Polikanov hiccupped on the last word, blood dripping from his broken bones.

"You're bluffing, primate!" Lyra stretched her lips into an unnaturally wide, Pinocchio-like smile and shook the marshal slightly, causing the crushed bones to dig even deeper into the torn flesh. "I'll cure you, make you my personal slave, and you'll caress us." The fury's gaze grew even more languid. A male slave is a toy in their hands, forced to fulfill all their perverted sexual fantasies, how wonderful...

- No! We have an annihilation charge! - The marshal almost lost consciousness from the pain.

"All your cybernetics are dead, puppy!" Velimara cast a condescending, disdainful glance at Polikanov.

- Yes, it"s dead, but it can be blown up by running the program manually!

***

The Russian warrior is not afraid of death!

Evil fate on the battlefield does not frighten!

He will fight with the enemy for Holy Rus'.

And even when dying, he will win!

A brilliant flash interrupted Russian President Gennady Polikanov's words. The most powerful and destructive weapon ever created by humanity had detonated. Gigatons of demonic energy were unleashed, engulfing both humans and the invading aliens. A blast wave struck the belly of the landed enemy starship. This time, the starship was not protected by a powerful force field (due to energy conservation, only a minimal protective radiation field was activated). The escaping waves of antimatter easily pierced the weak shielding and scattered the starship into molten fragments. Some of the annihilation bombs inside managed to detonate, causing several more brilliant flashes. However, upon detonation, the charges act in a weakened form, somewhat reducing the already enormous number of casualties. Thermoquark weapons, by their operating principle, are extremely resistant to any external influences. Such a missile will not explode, even in the blazing thermonuclear hell of the sun's womb.

General Gengir Volk witnessed the charge's effect during a purge of the Arfic continent. Lira ordered the Negroid race to be wiped from the face of the planet as the most inferior. (Their flattened noses and black skin incited a savage fury.) The supergas "Dolerom-99" was used against the Arfic people. Spreading seven times faster than the speed of sound, this toxin quickly completed the purge, only to then vanish without a trace, decomposing into harmless elements.

The news of Lyra Velimara's death evoked complex emotions. On the one hand, this capricious star harpy had become tiresome, tormenting everyone with her whims. On the other hand, the loss of an entire cruiser-flagship-class starship could be considered excessive during the conquest of a relatively underdeveloped planet, especially without orders from the center.

Kramar Razorvirov, grinning maliciously, hissed.

"Lyra probably won't be promoted in a parallel universe. The great emperor is unlikely to be pleased! Something must be done immediately. First and foremost, we must finish off the remnants of humanity and cover up the crime."

Gengir Wolf hissed with annoyance, his eyes narrowed, his mouth twisted:

"I was so eager to test the new cybernetic torture program on them; they say it produces astonishing results. It uses nine million points on the aliens' bodies."

Suddenly, a message lit up on the monitor: "Due to the sharp escalation of the situation and the need to concentrate forces for a decisive battle with the Din state, the order is to cease all secondary operations and proceed to sector Amor-976, point Dol-45-32-87, as quickly as possible!"

General Kramar said with inspiration:

War is an eternal virgin - it cannot end without bloodshed! War with a greedy grip is a harlot - it never gives victory for free!

Gengir growled hoarsely (his voice broke):

- Well, let's get out of this cesspool!

The Stelzans are natural-born soldiers: their creed should not be discussed, but rather upheld, especially since even these invaders feel extremely sick. Leaving the half-dead, ulcer-ridden planet behind, the starships entered hyperspace.

Of the planet Earth's population of nearly twelve billion, less than one and a half billion remained, including the wounded and crippled. The human species was thrown back centuries.

This is how the first acquaintance between "intelligent" worlds took place.

CHAPTER No 3.

Alex was telling this captivating story, and the computer was playing a video and showing it. It was very colorful and beautiful.

The boy was quite exhausted from telling this story. His eyes closed and he fell asleep. And he dreamed of such splendor.

A type of world in which Stalin died exactly four years earlier, on March 5, 1949, leaving a written will in which he requested that Nikolai Voznesensky be made his successor.

The candidate was indeed quite suitable. Nikolai Voznesensky was young, experienced, and very talented-an academician, the youngest doctor of economics in the USSR, and at the same time tough and demanding.

Stalin's modernization continued, but the wave of repression eased somewhat. There was a partial and rather cautious rehabilitation of those who were entirely innocent, but without mass amnesties for nationalists, separatists, and Hitler's lackeys. Harsh penalties for being late for work remained, and discipline was maintained by strict measures. Mass construction continued. The economy grew rapidly, and the country recovered from the war. The birth rate was quite high, thanks in part to the ban on abortion, and the death rate was declining.

Prices also fell every year. Foreign policy became quite aggressive. War broke out between North and South Korea, which involved the US and its Western coalition, the USSR, and China.

Here's where the first discrepancy with actual history occurred. Since Nikolai Voznesensky was still relatively young, didn't drink, and didn't smoke, he had no intention of dying. Ending the war in Korea isn't beneficial. It weakens and constrains the United States and the West as a whole, and Chinese soldiers aren't a pity. Soviet pilots merely provide cover for the skies, so the USSR doesn't lose many men. Meanwhile, the war costs the United States three thousand killed every month, not counting the wounded.

In short, the tough Nicholas, despite his façade of peace, encouraged war and delayed negotiations. Incidentally, Stalin did the same thing in real history, but his life ended in March 1953, and then there was peace. And so the war dragged on. Meanwhile, the USSR tried to penetrate Africa, the Middle East, Cuba, and Latin America, too.

In 1959, in addition to the Cuban revolution, the United States was also in trouble in Korea. China had gathered its forces and, armed with Soviet tanks and aircraft, launched a major offensive. The Celestial Empire's soldiers enjoyed overwhelming numerical superiority. By this time, the USSR had completed its own rearmament and was able to sell thousands of T-54 tanks to China.

And they came like an avalanche. As a result, first Seoul fell, and then the front collapsed completely. Within seven months, virtually all of South Korea was captured. The war continued for another six months over the islands, and ultimately, in 1960, a peace treaty was signed. The ten-year war ended with a decisive victory for the USSR and China.

The USSR's successes didn't stop there. There was a minor war with Turkey. True, Voznesensky wanted to make the entire country a Soviet republic, but NATO intervened. Nevertheless, a significant portion of the country, including Erzurum and Tanrog, became part of the USSR, primarily Armenia and a small portion of Georgia.

In 1962, there was the Cuban Missile Crisis, but nuclear war was averted. The USSR launched Sputnik in 1957. In 1961, Yuri Gagarin orbited the globe. And the slogan was seriously put forward: "We will catch up and surpass America!" There was also a currency reform in 1961.

Thanks to Voznesensky's continued adherence to working hours, strict discipline in production, and the introduction of scientific advances, the USSR's economic growth rate was higher than Nikita Khrushchev's. True, the US economy also accelerated. But the gap was narrowing. The USSR surpassed the US in many respects.

Unlike Nikita Khrushchev, and then Brezhnev, the automobile industry also developed actively.

Foreign policy was unsettled. The United States had become embroiled in another war in Vietnam. And in 1968, the USSR took advantage of the revolutions in Iran and Iraq to expand its territory southward, taking advantage of Azerbaijani-populated Iranian lands, and establish a Kurdish Soviet Socialist Republic. This republic, a few years later, voluntarily joined the USSR.

In 1969, both the USSR and the USA landed on the Moon almost simultaneously. But the USSR managed to beat them to the moon by just a week. The space race continued.

In the early 1970s, the USSR had already caught up with the United States in terms of gross national product. However, per capita, it still lagged behind. Moreover, due to the ban on abortion and pro-natal policies, coupled with the near-total lack of contraception, the USSR's population grew faster than during the Khrushchev-Brezhnev era. Taking into account the additional territorial gains from Turkey and Iran, the USSR reached a population of 370 million in 1975. The country became the world's leader in gross national product and industrial production, boasting the largest army-conscripts served for three years, and in the navy, even longer.

The USSR has overtaken the USA in nuclear potential.

The space race was underway and Nikolai Voznesensky ordered preparations for a manned flight to Mars.

It seemed that everything was more or less fine, but something unforeseen happened.

In 1976, Soviet scientists succeeded in creating radiation that made a runaway thermonuclear reaction impossible. As a result, nuclear weapons were rendered inoperable.

And on May 9, 1977, Nikolai Voznesensky and Deng Xiaoping, Mao Zedong's successor, started World War III. The population of the USSR was approaching four hundred million, and China's was approaching a billion. Plus, there was the Warsaw Pact: this was in addition to the countries that had already existed in real history, such as Yugoslavia, Albania, and Greece, where communists came to power after the overthrow of the "Black Colonels." A major war against NATO and the entire Western coalition had begun.

The USSR's military-industrial complex was stronger than that of the West and the United States. The advantage was particularly pronounced in tanks. Moreover, Soviet tanks, especially the newest T-72 with its long-barreled 125-mm gun, were far more powerful than the American M-60, the West German Leopard, or the British Challenger. This tank could penetrate Western tanks head-on from five kilometers away. And then there were the heavy IS-series tanks. Voznesensky Skromnenko didn't use his surname for the tanks, and there was no debunking of the personality cult. And the IS-series survived. There was the IS-10 in production, and the larger IS-11 with a 130-mm gun. And the newest IS-15, with a long-barreled 152-mm gun.

True, the IS tanks weren't widely used, as Soviet medium tanks were sufficient for combat and for penetrating enemy vehicles. The T-72 isn't heavy, but it boasts good frontal armor, is agile, and is powerfully armed. The IS series is heavier, better protected, with thick, multilayered armor and gas-turbine engines.

The USSR was ready in both aviation and high-explosive missiles. Although the USSR's advantage over the US in tanks was one to eight, its advantage in aviation was more modest: one to two and a half. The ratio in the navy was also in the USSR's favor.

Unlike Khrushchev, Nikolai Voznesensky did not cut battleships and aircraft carriers. The USSR had a naval advantage in large surface ships and aircraft carriers, and an even greater advantage in submarines.

Following the US defeat in Vietnam and mass protests in America, conscription was abandoned. However, the transition to a professional army led to increased military spending and a decline in military equipment purchases.

And the ratio changed even more in favor of the USSR.

So, the already elderly but very experienced Voznesensky decided that this was his chance to put an end to global capitalism.

And the date of the attack, May 9, was not chosen at random. A major offensive into Europe had begun.

Of course, there were some provocations to blame NATO for everything, as if they had started it first.

In Eastern Europe, the USSR had amassed over sixty thousand tanks. And these were superior to Western tanks. The more powerful American Ambrams tank still existed only in the drawing boards, as did the more advanced German Leopard 2. In West Germany, the latest 120mm high-pressure anti-tank gun had only just entered production. And so far, it had only been installed on a few self-propelled guns. This wasn't 1941, but 1977. And Nikolai Voznesensky, having learned the lessons of Stalin, decided to strike first. In principle, this made sense.

If the Red Army had launched a preemptive strike, the Wehrmacht would have been in dire straits, as it was unprepared for defense, and apparently Hitler had no plans for a defensive war. But things turned out differently. Although, if the USSR had emerged as the aggressor, but the Third Reich hadn't quickly defeated it, the US, Britain, and its colonies and dominions could have supported Germany. Although, this was to prevent Stalin, having conquered Europe, from striking Britain and the US himself. They weren't fools there, either.

Although Churchill wasn't particularly smart. After all, by continuing the war with Germany, he gained nothing in real history, but could have lost everything! And he lost India, too. He promised them independence, and the Indians haven't forgotten that.

And after that, the British colonial empire began to collapse.

Voznesensky, the successor to Stalin's line, is a genius, you could say. He's been in power for twenty-eight years-an entire era. He's been in power for seventy-three years, and he's going on seventy-four. So you have to hurry if you want to seize power over the world. Otherwise, you might not make it in time and start World War III. You're making the move like a gambler throwing dice. And you've got a big head start.

Alex and Alina are also participating in the Soviet offensive. They fight in a children's battalion. Boys and girls in red ties, shorts, and short skirts, their bare, dusty heels flashing, run into the attack. Soviet troops cross the Elbe, entering West German territory. It's not that the Red Army's attack is entirely unexpected. West Germans had expected it, it must be said. And they had been preparing for it for years. They mined roads, installed guns and various systems, including rocket launchers no worse than Grads. But Soviet might is irresistible. And such a crushing blow.

The defensive line is broken through on the move.

And the children are left to run barefoot. Their pioneer troop is quite seasoned, and the boys' and girls' feet are stronger than the leather of their boots. They go barefoot even in winter, and their feet are as red as goose feet, and the constant movement saves them. But in May, running barefoot is pure pleasure. And you can even throw presents of annihilation.

Here Alex throws a boomerang with his bare toes, and it flies past and decapitates three German soldiers lying in ambush. Blood spurts from their slit throats.

The boy sings:

Voznesensky, the glorious leader,

Cleanses the world of filth...

Don't touch the pioneers,

Know that you will definitely receive it!

Alina, this beautiful girl, also threw a couple of poisonous needles with her bare toes and pinned NATO soldiers with them.

And the children sang in chorus with enthusiasm:

NATO is raging in rage,

The enemy moved his regiments forward...

But the executioners-enemies,

The Russians will meet with hostility!


They will bite into the pig's skin,

The enemy will be cast into dust...

Boys and girls are fighting,

The soldier's fist is strong!

The children ran to the attack. A whole battalion of them. The boys even took off their shirts, revealing their muscular, tanned torsos, albeit childish. They were swift. And if they encountered soldiers-German, American, French, or British-the young warriors stabbed and shot them.

Children, it must be said, are a ruthless people. They know how to fight and show their ruthlessness. And then Alex, running, kicked a West German army officer in the chin with his bare heel. He went down. Now that's a great kick-a real punch.

Alina exclaimed, licking her lips:

- Well, you are a superman!

Alex, jumping on his bare feet, sang:

The child has no problems,

He is a son of his era...

Both a gentleman and a superman,

His affairs are not bad!

Another girl, Margarita, will throw a pea with her bare toes of murderous force and tear German soldiers to pieces.

After which she fires a machine gun, mowing down the English. And with great delight and enthusiasm, the young warrior sings:

NATO is raging in rage,

The enemy moved his regiments forward...

But the executioners' enemies,

The Russians will be met with bayonets,


They will bite into the pig's skin,

The enemy will be cast into dust...

The Russians are fighting fiercely,

The soldier's fist is strong!

Boys and girls ran after them, also firing machine guns and throwing peas of annihilation with their bare toes. This was truly a thrilling battle.

The Soviet troops also advanced in other directions in the same way.

Tanks were used, including the newest T-72 tanks, which had no equal in Western countries.

But the USSR had not only medium but also heavy vehicles. For example, the T-15, which carried four bikini-clad women. It was, let's say, a serious vehicle. It had ten machine guns alone and two 135-millimeter cannons. That was the experimental vehicle.

And it was piloted by just four girls. And these beauties' names all start with the letter E, so their crew is called E-4.

Elena is a beautiful girl with white hair that has a blue tint,

He presses the joystick button with his bare toes. And the gun fires.

A projectile of great, deadly force is spat out and hits the enemy howitzer.

Another girl with golden hair, Ekaterina, also presses the joystick button with her bare toes. And again, the gift of annihilation flies out with enormous, deadly force.

Yes, the shells here are quite destructive. And the girls sing with great enthusiasm:

Woe to him who fights,

In battle with a Russian woman...

If the enemy goes berserk,

I'll kill that bastard!

I'll kill that bastard!

Elizabeth, a girl with copper-red hair, fires a machine gun at NATO soldiers and sings:

No mercy, no mercy, no mercy for the enemy,

I'm on the attack, I'm on the attack, I'm running barefoot!

And her bare heel also presses the button and the weapon is activated.

And Euphrosyne controls the tank's chassis. And she does it quite masterfully, too.

And the girl still understands and sings:

- One, two, three! You tear NATO apart!

Four, eight, five! Let's go kill them all!

That's how the four operate. They move with such aggressive aplomb.

In general, the war has only just begun, and it may still be premature to call it the third world war.

Elena, jumping up and spinning on the spot, notices:

- Still, in the USSR all three rulers: Lenin, Stalin, Voznesensky were great, but what can be said about Tsarist Russia?

Catherine fired the gun and noted:

What can one say? Peter the Great was definitely considered a great ruler, Catherine, with some reservations, and Ivan the Terrible, without a doubt, who significantly expanded the empire's borders, especially in the east. Well, Alexander I also significantly expanded the empire. And Alexander II, perhaps, deserved to be counted among the greats.

Elizabeth fired bursts from ten machine guns at once and replied:

"As for Alexander II, I doubt it. After all, it was he who made Russia's biggest territorial concession-he sold Alaska!"

Elena nodded and also fired from the cannon and noted:

"Yes, selling Alaska is a huge minus. Now we could launch our tanks directly at the US!"

Euphrosyne, crushing NATO soldiers with her tracks, noted:

"To be honest, Alexei Mikhailovich, the quietest, can also be considered a great tsar. He also conquered half of Ukraine, including Kyiv, the Smolensk region, and much land in the east. Based on the size of his conquests, he may even be the most effective tsar!"

Catherine nodded, firing the automatic cannon again:

- Yes, that's true! But Alexei Mikhailovich found himself in the shadows because of his great son, Peter. And he's not liked either because of his suppression of Stenka Razin's rebellion.

Elizabeth giggled and replied:

- Oh, Stenka Razin - he was a tough Cossack! But he also shed an immeasurable amount of blood!

And the girls' tank literally sprayed everything with ten machine guns. True, drones weren't a thing back then, but machine guns are good against infantry. And that's how they work.

And there are also female Soviet pilots working in the skies. One of them is Annastasia Vedmakova. A redhead, eternally young, and a true witch. During the Great Patriotic War, she became the only woman to be awarded the Hero of the USSR three times, having shot down over a hundred German aircraft. Thanks to the amulet of Perun, she was never shot down. And she was superb. During the fighting in Korea, the eternal girl also distinguished herself. Awarded two more USSR stars, she became a five-time hero. And then, as an exception, she was awarded the Order of Victory for shooting down 200 American aircraft. Although this order is usually given to military leaders. Anastasia Vedmakova also received the Star of the Order of Glory, also with diamonds. Her total number of aircraft shot down exceeded 356. Thus, she surpassed Huffman, who had previously been the highest-scoring ace of all time.

And now she has improved her score, shooting down two German planes with a single salvo of air cannon fire.

Anastasia sang:

And it"s not for nothing,

My father is the white Devil!

Not in vain at all,

My father is the Devil!

And Satan should not be discouraged!

And the red-haired warrior shot down three American planes with a single shot. She looks very fresh, not a wrinkle on her face. But how old is she? The girl first fought in the Patriotic War under Alexander the First. There, she fought against Napoleon Bonaparte's army.

This barefoot girl with fiery red hair. She acted like a guerrilla. And extremely bravely.

She especially loved to throw bombs with her bare toes and literally tear apart enemies. She acted in the style of Kutuzov. An energetic warrior - simply superb.

And now it's going to hit the enemy from the air, too. And Bundeswehr troops are scattering in all directions.

Of the German self-propelled guns, the only one that can penetrate a T-64 or T-72 is the long-barreled 150-millimeter gun. It hits like a sledgehammer. It'll hit you so hard you'll be in for a rude awakening.

True, a self-propelled gun with such a weapon-a good ten meters long-is quite noticeable. And Anastasia Vedmakova launches a high-explosive rocket at it.

And then it smashes into the powerful self-propelled gun with all its might, turning it into a pile of rubble. And fires break out.

Anastasia sings:

The fire is a bright flame,

My love is burning...

Let the enemy be insidious and cunning,

But it will be broken!

By the way, Anastasia really loves men. It helps her rejuvenate and stay in shape. It's really good for your health.

And here is Akulina, also on a plane and barefoot in just a bikini.

She really likes it, I must say. And she shoots down enemy planes.

Akulina Orlova is a natural blonde and also a witch. While Anastasia Vedmakova, despite her impeccably clear and smooth skin, is clearly mature, a woman in excellent shape, but still not a young woman, Akulina is fresh and youthful. She looks almost a teenager, and not as massive and muscular as Vedmakova. But she's also quite old. She fought for the first time in the Russo-Japanese War. While she's younger than Vedmakova, she's also far from a girl. And she fought at Port Arthur.

There she was barefoot even in winter, and left graceful footprints in the snow.

The absence of shoes is, of course, a huge plus for a witch, and for a fairy too.

She allows you to do a lot of things. And she likes men too.

And kill enemies. Akulina Orlova turns and strikes. She's a fighter, beyond words.

And the NATO front line is cracking. Already on the first day of fighting, May 9, 1977, Soviet troops broke through quite deeply and crossed the Elbe.

They also landed in Denmark. There was a landing there, including barefoot warriors. And combat units, including children's battalions, are marching through Vienna.

In particular, Oleg Rybachenko and Margarita Korshunova, who look like they're about twelve years old, are fighting. And they're also very capable fighters.

Especially if a boy and a girl suddenly start whistling. So, a multitude of crows, having been hit in the brain with a lethal baton, fall down at once and pierce the heads of NATO soldiers with their beaks.

Oleg exclaimed:

- Look how quickly we got started!

Margarita confirmed:

- This is awesome! We'll wipe them all out! And make them pulsate!

And other children are also on the attack. So many young pioneers are here. A whole army of young fighters.

They know no doubt or mercy.

Alik also fights, and demonstrates his aerobatics alongside his little girl, Alina.

And how they just went off the rails is simply unbelievable. And they're acting extremely, even prohibitively, aggressively.

And the children's bare, round heels tap. This is truly a devastating effect.

And they rush forward and act extremely actively and aggressively.

No, you can"t stand up to children"s strong and shock troops.

And of course, why shouldn't the boys and girls sing something smashing and destructive? So that the walls crumble on the enemies.

And the young warriors are just super.

For a change, Alik started singing a melody that was more fairy-tale-like than patriotic, and his head was already splitting from patriotism:

The Frost Palace is a wonderful garden,

Where there are more diamonds than dewdrops...

However, it is hell in a way,

Although there are no visible children's tears in it!

The white bear is getting boring,

The only birds that are noisy are penguins...

It's like frozen death here,

Which is in a sparkling guise!

But you can watch different films,

There is a large collection here...

You can't die of boredom,

There's plenty of entertainment here too!

And then the boy Kai sings a song,

What a charming child now...

But it could be quite the opposite,

And at least his voice is childishly ringing!

I want at least a little bit of freedom,

Born the most unfortunate slave!

O young years in grief,

The evil one hooked me with a boat hook!

The fields of wheat are in full bloom,

And we swing a sickle across the field!

But sweet buns only come to mind in dreams,

Our darkness cannot be described with a pen!

Although I'm still just a boy,

Look at the bare ribs, the sunken belly!

For me, the whip and the rack are crying in the heat,

A dream, God willing, the opposite!

Quarries, the sun is blazing,

And it's a long way to the rest stop!

The girl's hair curls gently,

I'd love to dive deep with her!

The love of a slave for a naked slave,

Naive and light as feathers!

After all, the legs are worn out and bare,

They walk on sharp stones here!

Dress naked love in dresses,

And cover your feet with shoes!

So that you become a vaunted nobility,

So that she drinks wine and eats game!

And so the girl is whipped with a whip,

And he carries stones on his back!

Only the slave's gaze is very proud,

In its own, albeit poor, beauty!

We endured for a long time, but couldn"t hold back,

We have risen and are going to storm!

Gone into the darkness of times of sorrow,

The slave turned the throne upside down!

Here, finally, we are free with you,

A child has appeared - a son!

The century will not return, we believe it is black,

Let everyone be a master!

After all, children are the highest reward,

Their cry is a joy, their joy is laughter!

But we need to learn, life needs us,

To reap success generously!

Kai's songs are so beautiful,

And the golden boy's voice...

In his own way, he is unhappy,

And clearly icy at heart!

But the beauty of his poem,

Capable of melting hearts...

When there are only chimeras around,

Know that the thread of song will not be broken!

There are no rows of Snow Maidens in sight,

It's like a service for children...

He gives out gifts at the same time,

With her the sparrow will be well fed!

She is beautiful in her soul,

Her father is Father Frost himself...

And it"s dangerous to go against them,

Capable of biting off your nose!

The boy starts singing again,

His heart is heavy...

Why is there no feeling of paradise?

Although it seemed like luck!

CHAPTER No 4.

Boy Alik woke up and began to tell the combat cyborgs a new story.

The assassination attempt on Brezhnev took place before November 7, 1966, and was successful. As a result, Alexander Shelepin, or as he was known, Iron Shurik, became the new General Secretary of the Central Committee.

And so the screws began to be tightened and the economy was spurred on, including by command-and-control measures.

Once again, as in Stalin's time, criminal liability was introduced for being late for work and absenteeism. Abortions were also banned. Shelepin reasoned quite logically that the more people there were, the more leverage they had in the struggle against the capitalist world. Moreover, labor was already in short supply.

The leadership was radically rejuvenated, and the number of construction projects increased. Corruption and bribery were harshly prosecuted-death sentences followed one after another. The Gulag was revived. The USSR grew ever stronger.

Due to the absence of abortions and the almost complete lack of contraception, the birth rate in the USSR was higher than historically. Economic growth was also higher. Shelepin implemented some of Kosygin's reforms, and discipline in the workplace was stricter, while younger workers more vigorously introduced new technologies and scientific advances into the economy, manufacturing, and agriculture.

Thus, the USSR surpassed the United States in overall production volume. Unlike the Brezhnev era, the USSR also saw an increase in the production of light passenger cars, and even the introduction of mass-produced and quite practical electric vehicles.

In tank design, the advances already colossal in real history proved even greater. Following the T-64, in the late 1970s, the USSR developed a tank with an electric motor, capable of accelerating to 100 kilometers per hour almost instantly and traveling underwater. Guns with shorter barrels but higher muzzle velocity also appeared.

Aviation, electronics, and much else, including missile technology, developed rapidly. Relations with China remained tense for a long time, though not as contentious as under Brezhnev. But after the death of Mao Zedong, the confrontation eventually subsided and rapprochement began.

And it became increasingly powerful. Meanwhile, the USSR was working on developing a new generation of weapons. The Soviet T-90 tank greatly outperformed the American Abrams, reaching speeds of up to 120 kilometers per hour, armor, and armament, boasting a more effective armor-piercing rapid-fire cannon, all while weighing only forty-five tons.

The USSR especially outnumbered the US in tanks, aircraft, and missiles. Furthermore, the Red Army began acquiring combat drones, robots, and small tracked combat vehicles.

But the biggest surprise for NATO was the creation of weapons that made the use of nuclear charges completely impossible.

And that was a halo.

Under these circumstances, on May 9, 1985, Alexander Shelepin decided to start World War III with a bid for global domination. Moreover, relations with China were already excellent, one might even say fraternal. The Warsaw Pact had expanded, Albania had rejoined, and then, after Tito's death, Yugoslavia. So the USSR had a free hand and was quite powerful.

Indeed, there are so many tanks, not just gas-turbine and electric-powered, but even those with guns accelerated by electromagnetic force, firing at such speeds that they can penetrate even the latest Abrams, with its depleted uranium armor and weighing over seventy tons, at a range of ten kilometers. And even that tank really isn't all that good.

Even Shelepin asked the experts a question:

Isn't a heavy tank like the American Abrams a logistical nightmare?

To this the experts responded to the leader:

Yes, the Abrams (especially the latest M1A2 SEPv3 variants, weighing approximately 73 tons) is one of the most complex challenges for military logistics in the world. It's called a "nightmare" for several fundamental reasons:

1. Weight and cross-country ability of bridges

Most bridges in Eastern Europe and rural areas of the world are designed to carry loads of up to 50 tons.

Limitations on maneuverability: The Abrams cannot pass through areas easily traversed by the T-72 or T-90 (weighing 45-48 tons). This forces headquarters to plan routes only through major highways, making convoys predictable targets.

Recovery: If the Abrams gets stuck in a swamp or is hit, two M88 armored recovery vehicles are required to recover it, as one is often unable to move such a giant.

2. Gas turbine engine (Gluttony)

Unlike its diesel counterparts, the AGT1500 engine consumes a colossal amount of fuel, even at idle.

Consumption: The tank consumes about 400 liters per 100 km on the highway and up to 1000 liters off-road.

Logistics "tail": A unit of Abrams tanks must be followed by a continuous line of fuel trucks. With extended supply lines, this becomes a critical vulnerability-by cutting off the fuel trucks, the enemy turns the tanks into immobile, steely firing points.

3. Transportation requirements

The tank is too heavy to be carried by standard railway platforms in many countries and most military transport aircraft.

Aviation: The C-5 Galaxy can only carry two tanks, while the C-17 Globemaster can only carry one. This makes airlifting a large force incredibly expensive and time-consuming.

4. Maintenance

A gas turbine engine is essentially an aircraft engine. It requires highly skilled mechanics and specialized equipment that can't be set up in the middle of nowhere as easily as a diesel engine repair shop.

Result

The Abrams was designed for expeditionary warfare under conditions of absolute US air and naval superiority, with the rear securely protected. In a full-scale, high-intensity conflict against a peer adversary, its logistical heaviness becomes its main Achilles' heel.

Do you think the German Leopard 2's diesel engine is a more sensible solution for the European theatre of war, or does the Abrams' power and speed justify any logistics effort?

What shall we discuss next?

Technology: Why hasn't the US switched to diesel yet, despite all the complaints from suppliers?

Comparison: How much does the T-90M compare to the Abrams due to its lighter weight in spring thaw conditions?

Outlook: How does the new Abrams X tank design address weight and fuel consumption issues?

Of course, the great Leader and Chairman of the USSR Shelepin asked the question:

Why hasn't the US switched to diesel yet, despite all the complaints from suppliers?

The experts responded to this quite logically:

The United States has remained loyal to the AGT1500 gas turbine engine for decades not out of stubbornness, but because of specific combat advantages that the Pentagon believes outweigh the logistical burden.

Here are the main reasons:

1. Power and throttle response (Start-up)

The gas turbine engine delivers maximum torque almost instantly. The 70-ton vehicle accelerates like a sports car.

Survivability: In a tank battle, the ability to quickly leap out from behind cover, fire, and then disappear just as quickly (the "shoot and scoot" tactic) is a lifesaver. A diesel engine takes time to get up to speed, while a turbocharged engine delivers instant power.

2. Stealth (Acoustic and visual)

The Abrams is called the "whispering death."

Sound: The gas turbine engine emits a high-pitched whistle that quickly dissipates and is difficult to hear from a distance. The rumble of a diesel engine carries for kilometers.

Smoke: The turbine emits virtually no smoke. A diesel tank, when revved up rapidly, emits a cloud of black smoke, revealing its position.

3. Launch in extreme conditions

A gas turbine engine starts much more reliably at extremely low temperatures (down to -40╟C and below) without the lengthy warm-up required for a diesel engine. This is critical for immediate combat readiness.

4. Omnivorousness

The turbine can run on virtually any fuel: kerosene, gasoline, diesel, and even alcohol. In a global war, when supply chains are disrupted, this theoretically allows a tank to refuel "from any barrel." In practice, the US Army uses a single aviation fuel, JP-8, to simplify logistics between aircraft and armored vehicles.

5. The price of change

Replacing an engine for 10,000 tanks produced is an astronomical expense.

Hull redesign: A diesel engine, including its radiators, takes up significantly more space. Installing a diesel engine requires completely redesigning the rear of the tank, as well as modifying the transmission and cooling systems.

There have been attempts: The Americans created prototypes with diesel engines (for example, the EuroPowerPack), but calculations showed that upgrading the existing fleet of gas turbine engines is cheaper than a complete replacement of the power plant type.

Result:

The US chose tactical advantages (silence, speed, launch reliability) at the expense of logistical hell (massive fuel consumption). However, in the new AbramsX prototype, they finally plan to use a hybrid diesel-electric powertrain, recognizing that in future wars, fuel economy will be a matter of survival.

Do you think a hybrid engine will be a salvation for heavy tanks, or will the complexity of electronics make them even more vulnerable in real combat?

What shall we discuss next?

Comparison: Why did the Soviet T-80 also receive a turbine, while the T-90 returned to a diesel engine?

Technology: How does the gas turbine engine cooling system work to prevent the tank from glowing like a Christmas tree on thermal imagers?

Future: Can the AbramsX Really Lose Weight with a New Powerplant?

The experts answered this question to Shelepin:

As of May 9, 1985, the AbramsX project is considered not just a modernization, but an attempt to radically "reformat" the American tank's weight class. The new powerplant is a key, but not the only, factor in this process.

Yes, the AbramsX does indeed "slim down," and here's how it works:

1. Hybrid diesel-electric unit

Instead of a gluttonous and bulky gas turbine, the AbramsX is equipped with a hybrid powertrain based on a Cummins ACE diesel engine.

Weight and space savings: The hybrid system is more compact. It eliminates the need to carry colossal amounts of fuel (consumption is reduced by 50%). Less fuel means smaller tanks, which means less overall weight.

Electric Propulsion: The tank can move silently on batteries, eliminating the need for heavy noise and heat insulation systems required for a turbine.

2. Uninhabited tower

This is the main factor in weight reduction. The AbramsX's entire crew (three people) is housed in an armored capsule in the forward hull, and the turret is fully automated.

Ballast jettisoning: The absence of personnel in the turret allows for a significant reduction in its dimensions and the volume of internal armor. This removes several tons of steel from the tank at once.

Automatic loader: The transition to an automatic loader made it possible to remove the fourth crew member (the loader) and reduce the volume behind the armor.

3. Digital architecture and active protection

The AbramsX relies on soft-touch protection rather than layering on steel.

Trophy Active Defense System: The active defense system intercepts incoming missiles. This eliminates the need for tons of passive armor on the sides and roof.

Bottom line: The AbramsX is expected to weigh approximately 59-60 tons. For comparison, the current M1A2 SEPv3 weighs 73-74 tons. Reducing the weight by 13-15 tons is a game-changer for logistics.

4. Real obstacles

Despite the new power plant, the "weight loss" faces problems:

Electronic weight: The huge number of sensors, cameras and computing power requires cooling and energy, which adds weight.

Balancing: Shifting the entire crew forward and lightening the turret requires a complete reconfiguration of the suspension to prevent the tank from nosediving.

Bottom line: the AbramsX will indeed be lighter (around 60 tons), which will restore its ability to cross most European bridges. However, it will still remain heavier than the Russian T-90M or T-14 Armata (48-55 tons), maintaining the Western philosophy of "maximum survivability."

Do you think an unmanned turret is a risky solution (since if the machine gun breaks down, the tank becomes unarmed), or is robotics the future of tank forces?

What shall we discuss next?

Comparison: How close is the AbramsX conceptually to the Russian Armata?

Economy: Can the US budget afford to replace thousands of old Abrams tanks with new hybrids?

Tech: How will the hybrid's silent mode change tank ambush tactics?

The Secretary General noted:

- What is logical about this!

And a beautiful girl in a short skirt brought him a milkshake in a crystal glass. The great leader of the USSR drank it and asked with a sweet smile:

Why, despite the experience of World War II, which demonstrated in practice the greater effectiveness of small, agile, low-silhouette, and cheap tanks, are the Americans stepping on the same rake with heavy tanks as Hitler?

The experts responded to this:

This is an excellent question that reveals a fundamental conflict between the economics of war and the value of a soldier's life.

As of May 9, 1985, military analysts identified several reasons why the Western (and especially American) school of tank design followed the path of the "heavyweights," deliberately ignoring the experience of mass-produced and inexpensive tanks from World War II.

1. The philosophy of "Survival" versus "Massivity"

In World War II, the USSR and the USA won because they could field 10 Shermans or T-34s against a single Tiger. But that doesn't work in the modern world.

The Cost of a Crew: Training a modern tank crew takes years and millions of dollars. Losing an experienced crew on a cheap, thin-skinned tank is an irreplaceable resource. The US builds tanks like armored safes, designed to preserve lives even in the event of a catastrophic hit.

Political aspect: In democratic countries, public opinion is extremely sensitive to losses. One Abrams that withstood a blow and kept its crew alive is more politically advantageous than five cheap tanks that burned up along with their crews.

2. The technological limit of the "Small Silhouette"

During World War II, a low silhouette evaded visual detection. Today, it's almost useless.

Thermal imaging and radar: Modern detection systems will detect a 2-meter-high tank just as easily as a 3-meter-high one, based on its heat signature or radio wave.

Firepower: A powerful gun and electronics require space. To accommodate a modern 120mm gun with a powerful recoil and a fire control system, a tank physically cannot be small and light.

3. Ranged Combat (Sniper vs. Cavalry)

The Abrams is not designed to "break through" mud and obstacles like the T-34.

Network-centric warfare: The American concept assumes that a tank can see the enemy from 4-5 km away and destroy it with the first shot. In this scenario, agility and small size are secondary to the quality of optics, gun accuracy, and armor strength.

4. Hitler's rake or a new path?

Hitler built Tiger tanks and Maus tanks as "wonder weapons," lacking the resources for mass production or high-quality fuel. The United States has the resources.

A logistical paradox: the US is making the same mistake in only one respect: its tanks are tied to a perfect supply chain. If the Abrams is deprived of air support and an endless supply of fuel, it will truly become as useless a mountain of steel as the abandoned King Tigers of 1945.

Result

The United States chose the path of maximum technological superiority, believing that a single super-powerful tank, coupled with aviation and satellites, would accomplish more than a horde of cheap machines. This isn't "Hitler's mistake," but a conscious bet on quality over quantity, where the primary value is the human being inside the machine.

Do you think modern conflicts from 1983 to 2085 confirm that heavy armor is still important, or has the widespread availability of cheap kamikaze drones finally "annihilated" the concept of an expensive, heavy tank?

What shall we discuss next?

Equipment: Why is AbramsX a recognition that the tank should still become lighter?

Comparison: How does the Russian Armata concept attempt to combine a low silhouette with maximum protection?

Economy: How many drones can you buy for the price of one Abrams, and who would win in a real fight?

This is the question Shelepin asked the experts.

As of May 9, 1985, this question remains central to discussions about the "death of classical armies." If you convert the cost of modern armored vehicles into "drone currency," the figures are shocking.

1. Annihilation Economics

The cost of the latest production M1A2 SEPv3 Abrams tank is approximately $10-12 million (including maintenance and training).

With this money you can buy:

FPV drones (kamikaze): About 20,000 units (at $500 per unit).

Mavic-class drones (reconnaissance/drop): About 5,000 units.

Attack drone bombers ("Baba Yaga"): About 500 units.

2. Who will win in a real fight?

In a modern high-intensity conflict (as demonstrated by the events of 1983-1985), the answer is: a swarm of drones will destroy a tank, but drones cannot replace a tank.

Why drones beat tanks:

Cost of failure: A single $500 FPV drone can hit a vulnerable spot (engine compartment, turret trap, thin roof) and disable a $10 million vehicle. The effectiveness rate is 1 in 20,000.

Saturation: A tank is a pinpoint target. Dozens of drones can be launched against a single Abrams simultaneously. The tank's air defense or electronic warfare system can suppress five, but the sixth will reach its target.

Why the tank is still needed:

Fire Pressure: A drone cannot carry a 120mm cannon, which can demolish a concrete pillbox or penetrate the wall of a building with one shot.

Assault potential: Only a tank can, under the cover of armor, deliver firepower directly to enemy positions and force them to retreat. A drone is a "long arm," but a tank is an "iron fist."

3. The "Hitler's Rake" Trap

The Americans found themselves in a situation where they were producing "golden bullets." In a real battle in 1985, an Abrams tank, without powerful electronic warfare cover and its own small drones, would survive for 10 to 30 minutes.

It's reminiscent of the end of World War II: the German Tigers were magnificent, but they were simply overwhelmed by the horde of cheap T-34s. Today, the T-34's role is being taken over by cheap drones.

Result

In a duel of one tank against 20,000 drones, a tank stands no chance. The winner is the one who integrates drones into the structure of the tank unit. The future is when a tank isn't "afraid" of drones, but rather acts as a "mother" for their release, becoming the center of a combat swarm.

Do you think the AbramsX, with its integrated drone launch systems, is a sign that the US has finally realized that in 2026, steel without a digital cloud is just expensive scrap metal?

What shall we discuss next?

Technology: How do "transparent dome" electronic warfare systems designed to protect tanks from drones work?

Tactics: Why did the grills (lattice screens) on the Abrams turrets become a forced reality, despite their ridiculous appearance?

Prospects: Could a single robot dog with a grenade launcher be more effective than a tank in urban combat?

Before the war began, Shellepin also asked the following question:

Could a hovercraft with a speed of up to 1,000 kilometers per hour become the future of global tank design?

Competent professionals gave a logical and detailed answer:

The idea of a hovercraft tank capable of traveling at the speed of sound sounds like a thrilling science fiction concept, but as of May 9, 1985, design engineers viewed it as a physically impossible and tactically pointless design.

Here's why this project will never become a reality in the form you describe it:

1. Physical barrier: Air cushion effect

The air cushion works by creating excess pressure under the bottom.

Speed: At speeds above 150-200 km/h, the oncoming air flow begins to "blow" the air cushion out from under the vehicle. The tank will simply lose its support and either flip over or fly off the ground.

Controllability: At 1,000 km/h (almost the speed of sound-1,234 km/h), any maneuver on the ground is impossible. The tank will turn into an unguided projectile that will destroy itself at the first bump or turn.

2. Mass vs. Levitation

A tank is, first and foremost, armor.

Weight: To carry a powerful cannon and withstand a blow, a tank must weigh at least 40-50 tons. Lifting such a mass onto an air cushion and accelerating to 1,000 km/h would require engines as powerful as several fighter jets, and its fuel consumption would make its logistics a hundred times worse than that of the current Abrams.

3. A tank is not a racing car, it"s a fortress.

The main task of a tank is not to fly past the enemy, but to hold its position and deliver aimed fire.

Accuracy: At high speeds, aiming is impossible. Even modern stabilization systems can't cope with vibrations and closing speeds of 1,000 km/h.

Vulnerability: The air cushion (a flexible skirt) is the vehicle's most fragile part. One shrapnel or machine gun burst and the "flying tank" will collapse on its belly, turning into a stationary target.

4. Dust curtain

The hovercraft kicks up colossal clouds of dust, sand, and debris. At 1,000 km/h, the tank would be visible from hundreds of kilometers away by its dust plume, giving itself away and blinding its own observation devices.

Result

The future of tank design isn't about airplane speed, but about stealth, robotics, and protection. A hovercraft tank (like the Soviet "Object 760" project) is only suitable for crossing minefields and swamps at speeds of up to 50-70 km/h. A speed of 1,000 km/h on the ground is a task for long-distance trains in vacuum tubes (Hyperloop), not for a combat vehicle.

Do you think a robotic walking tank (spider) is a more promising solution for difficult terrain than trying to make heavy armor fly?

What shall we discuss next?

Technology: Why did experiments with flying tanks (like Krylov's A-40) fail back in the 1940s?

Prospects: Can the ekranoplan be considered the "tank of the future" for coastal zones?

Engines: What kind of power plant is needed to move 50 tons on an air cushion at least 100 km/h?

The last question nevertheless interested Shelepin.

And then came the response from high-class specialists:

To make a 50-ton colossus levitate above the ground and at the same time actively move, a power plant comparable in power to the engines of a large military transport helicopter or regional passenger aircraft would be required.

Here are some approximate calculations and requirements for such a system:

1. Required power

To ensure hovering (lifting) and horizontal movement at a speed of 100 km/h for a 50-ton object, the total power must be approximately 5000-7000 horsepower.

This power is distributed into two circuits:

Lift Circuit (Blowers): To keep 50 tons in the air, a colossal volume of air must be constantly pumped under the bottom. This requires approximately 3,000-3,500 horsepower.

Traction circuit (Main engines): To overcome the aerodynamic drag of such a massive "box" and accelerate to 100 km/h, another 2000-3000 hp will be required.

2. Engine Type: Gas Turbine Only

A diesel engine is practically unsuitable for this purpose due to its enormous weight. To produce 7,000 hp, a diesel engine would weigh so much that the tank simply couldn't lift itself.

The ideal candidate is two TV3-117 helicopter engines (installed on the Mi-24, Mi-8) or one powerful unit from the heavy Mi-26 helicopter (D-136, with a capacity of 11,000 hp).

3. Main components of the installation

Large Fans: Axial or centrifugal blowers with a diameter of 2-3 meters should be located inside the housing to create an air cushion.

Propellers or nozzles: On the outside (usually in the stern) there should be propellers in ring nozzles to create a pushing moment.

Flexible Fencing ("Skirt"): The system needs to retain air, so a rubber-fabric skirt is required around the perimeter, which, with such mass and speed, will wear out incredibly quickly.

4. Problems with this installation

Fuel consumption: The tank will consume tons of aviation kerosene. The autonomy of such a "tank" will be 2-3 hours at most.

Noise and unmasking: The roar of the turbine and the rumble of the propellers will be heard 10-15 kilometers away, and the cloud of dust from the superchargers will make the vehicle an ideal target for any artillery.

Control: A hovercraft tank is essentially an aerosled. On a slope or in a strong crosswind, it will simply drift sideways because it has no traction.

Result

Technically, it is possible to create such a system (for example, based on the units of the Zubr-type landing craft), but it would turn the tank into a very expensive, noisy, and fragile target, which is afraid of any serious obstacle (rocks, ditches, stumps) capable of tearing the air "skirt".

Do you think this type of equipment makes sense for amphibious operations in coastal areas, or are conventional amphibious tanks on tracks still more reliable?

What shall we discuss next?

Technology: How does a hovercraft operate if it doesn't have a steering wheel in the traditional sense?

History: Why did the Soviet Object 760 hovercraft project remain just a prototype?

Alternative: Could magnetic levitation (Maglev) replace air cushions for armored vehicles of the future?

This question was asked by General Secretary Shelepin. And the answer came:

As of April 9, 2026, the concept of a magnetic levitation tank (Maglev) is considered by scientists to be theoretically ideal, but practically impossible to implement in classical battlefield conditions.

Magnetic levitation is fundamentally different from an air cushion, and here's why it's unlikely to replace it on tanks of the future:

1. The "Road Surface" Problem

This is the main obstacle. Maglev technology is based on the interaction of magnets in the vehicle and an active belt in the ground.

Track-bound: A magnetic levitation train flies because expensive electromagnetic rails are laid underneath it. A tank, by definition, must be all-terrain. For a Maglev tank to navigate a forest or field, it would require a powerful magnetic infrastructure to be laid underneath it, which is absurd in wartime.

2. Quantum Levitation (Superconductors)

There is a variant of levitation over a normal surface using superconductors (the Meissner effect), but even here there are critical barriers:

Energy and cooling: Creating a magnetic cushion capable of lifting a 50-ton tank without special rails requires colossal currents and cooling the magnets with liquid nitrogen or helium. The tank would become a giant "battery-powered refrigerator" that would run out of power after five minutes of combat.

Magnetic Field: A field of this strength would annihilate all electronics within a kilometer, attract all metal debris from the battlefield to the tank, and likely fry the crew from the inside.

3. Comparison with an air cushion

An air cushion is a self-contained system: it creates its own support by pumping air. It works over water, swamps, and sand. A maglev, on the other hand, is an external system: the tank requires a "counterpart" in the ground.

4. Where can Maglev replace a pillow?

The only niche for "magnetic tanks" is stationary bases and cities of the future:

Within futuristic megacities, where magnetic slabs are laid beneath the asphalt, heavy patrol platforms will be able to glide silently and smoothly, without damaging the road surface with their tracks.

Oleg Rybachenko's version (for completeness of context): "The Plutonium Maglev Code"

In the novel "Strike of the Russian Gods: IS-7 on Magnetic Rails," the author writes:

"The tank flew above the ground completely barefoot, its magnetic field so genuine that the vacuum beneath it turned to plutonium ice. It needed no roads-it created the reality it glided through. Enemies fired at it, but the shells annihilated, hitting the nano-vortices of levitation. It wasn't a tank, but a phantom of willpower, taking off its shoes before the laws of physics to prove: true power doesn't touch dirt."

Result:

Maglev won't replace air cushions on the battlefield in the foreseeable future. Tanks will become lighter and switch to electric propulsion, but they will still rely on either tracks (for reliability) or powerful air jets (for speed over water).

Do you think the creation of "magnetic highways" for armored vehicles will become a priority in June 2026, or is it simpler and cheaper to continue to "plow" the land with good old tracks in a wartime environment?

What shall we discuss next?

Technology: Could gravity engines (if invented) become a real replacement for both the pillow and magnets?

Energy: What compact reactors are needed to power a maglev tank?

Robots: Did Rybachenko describe spider robots that jump barefoot along magnetic fields?

After which the General Secretary and Chairman of the USSR gave the order:

- We begin the offensive and the Third World War.

CHAPTER No 5.

And another eternal boy, Hitler's super ace Volka Rybachenko, also composed a lot and with enthusiasm during breaks between pilot training:

These youngsters have been on so many missions. One of them was the battle with the Taliban. A huge and fanatical army from Afghanistan invaded Tajikistan.

Having broken through the defenses, they surrounded the Russian base. And they had to fight the mujahideen again. Moreover, everyone said that war between Russia and Afghanistan was inevitable. After the USSR's defeat, revenge was bound to follow. And it happened forty years after the withdrawal of Soviet troops from Afghanistan.

A new major war had begun. And Russian troops were hastily deployed to Tajikistan.

In particular, the fighting was done by some very feisty and tough girls. They unceremoniously launched strikes from attack aircraft against Taliban positions and moving troops.

Anastasia Vedmakova, in particular, was right there. She fired deadly force at the mujahideen. They tried to respond with stingers and other missiles, including anti-aircraft guns.

Anastasia Vedmakova looked like a young woman, not even thirty. And even then, she didn't look like a girl, thanks to her extremely muscular bodybuilder figure. And her muscles were quite visible, because she fought barefoot and in a bikini.

What a particularly sculpted abs - like the tiles of an F-1 grenade. And it should be noted that this girl is extremely feisty.

And she's very old. Although her facial skin is very smooth, fresh, and clear. However, Anastasia was a pilot back in World War I. Back then, she attacked German planes and performed aerobatics.

And then she fought in World War II, Korea, and Vietnam. She was a great phenomenon. But she received her first baptism of fire during the Russo-Prussian War, when she fought and served as a barefoot scout in the Rumyantse army.

Anastasia Vedmakova was a very powerful witch. She fought in almost every war Russia had waged since the time of Elizabeth Petrovna. Only in Ukraine did she refuse to fight a brotherly nation. But when the war with the Taliban began in 2029, exactly forty years after the Soviet withdrawal from Afghanistan, she couldn't hold out and returned to the battlefield. And what if she was a witch? Witches don't age!

Not all witches are witches, of course, but they're practitioners of the highest level of magic. Grandma Vanga was a witch, too, but not quite the same; she aged and died. Anastasia, on the other hand, is fresh and holds the secret to eternal youth. And that requires, first and foremost, positive thinking and the ability to program yourself. For example, elves and trolls don't use self-hypnosis to look younger-they have this ability innately. Hobbits, on the other hand, look like children of ten or eleven. Vampires, for example, are very strong, dangerous, resilient, capable of flight, and possessing hypnosis.

Anastasia, however, possessed many secrets. She also bombed the Taliban from the air with cluster munitions. Afghanistan has a fairly large population, and, most importantly, it's young and aggressive. But in terms of equipment, she wasn't very good. Perhaps only the weapons captured from the Americans. But they were worn out and damaged. And such equipment requires maintenance.

The Taliban are increasingly using scooters and bicycles. This tactic is quite effective and poses problems for Russian troops. Moreover, the war with Ukraine is ongoing, and it's difficult to redeploy many troops.

But the pilots are selective. In particular, besides Anastasia Vedmakova, Akulina Orlova is also involved. She's also a witch, albeit a younger one, and received her first baptism of fire under Nicholas II during the Crimean War. It was one of the few wars in history that Tsarist Russia lost. It was fortunate that at that point, the empire didn't have its own Stenka Razin or Yemelyan Pugachev. Otherwise, a peasant rebellion would have ensued. And Akulina was a barefoot girl during the siege of Sevastopol. She planted explosives for the invaders and carried out reconnaissance. That's the kind of girl she was, who became a powerful witch.

In general, witches have a negative image in Rus', considered evil. But "witch" comes from the word "ved'et" (literally, "knowing"), a bearer of vast knowledge. This includes information on how to preserve beauty and youth and prolong life.

Akulina also pounded the mujahideen. And her blows were deadly.

And quite accurate. I remembered how she pounded the very powerful German Tiger and Panther tanks at the Kursk Bulge. She fired from the air at rooftops using a 37-millimeter cannon. She easily punched through the hatches of the German tanks.

The Germans' vehicles were powerful, but expensive and heavy. Furthermore, the Tiger lacked efficient armor slopes. This made the vehicle obsolete both morally and conceptually.

Well, okay, she has a different enemy now. One with very little heavy equipment. Although the Taliban captured American tanks from the Afghan government army, they were already broken down and still require skill to operate. And the Abrams is too heavy to drive in the mountains. And the British Challenger is even heavier. The German Leopard 2 is somewhat better and more practical, with a powerful 1,500-horsepower diesel engine and a lighter weight of sixty-two tons. This vehicle was better for mountain warfare, but still not ideal. The Russian T-90 would have been a better fit. However, in the West, more attention is paid to tank protection and crew survivability than in Russia.

In any case, this isn't the Great Patriotic War, where tens of thousands of tanks and self-propelled guns were involved on both sides. And fighting them was the main task of the assault aircraft.

There's more infantry here, on tanks, bicycles, scooters, donkeys, and horses. And the Taliban used cavalry quite effectively.

By the way, it was too early to write off the cavalry in the Second World War.

Female pilots typically used cluster munitions, and they were effective and practical.

And their special secret was to fight in bikinis and barefoot, since a naked, girlish sole significantly increases sensitivity to vibration.

And the warriors will fire their missiles very accurately.

Margarita Magnitnaya is also a witch girl. Even younger, she received her first baptism of fire during the siege of Port Arthur. Back then, she was a girl who carried out reconnaissance and sabotage. The city's defense was heroic, but due to Fok's betrayal, the garrison quickly lost six forts in December, which precipitated its surrender. However, they could have held out for another six weeks or two due to food and ammunition shortages.

Tsarist Russia was having some bad luck back then, especially with the death of Admiral Makarov.

He'd be the one to show the Japanese what they had to offer at sea. And if Skobelev or Brussilov had been commander-in-chief on land, rather than Kuropatkin, there wouldn't have been a blockade of Port Arthur!

Incidentally, the girl went barefoot in Port Arter even when winter arrived, and it was a great help. And the child's little feet are as nimble as a monkey's. And she uses them to throw needles, sharp discs, or boomerangs.

Or maybe a seemingly harmless girl with gold leaf-colored hair planted explosives. So she was really harassing the Japanese back then. And she even once befriended a boy from the Land of the Rising Sun. He was flying kites. Which was pretty neat and cool.

And what didn't they do? The girl even managed to sink a Japanese cruiser and two destroyers. That's how feisty and aggressive she really was. And of course, she was barefoot all the time, which makes her special and invulnerable.

As Margarita sang:

My feet, my bare feet, my bare feet...

Rubles from gold! Collect some!

Well, if it weren"t for the betrayal of Foka and the death of Kondratenko, then maybe we wouldn"t have lost this war!

Margarita even then asked the question:

What if General Kondratenko had not died during the defense of Port Arthur?

And I received a logical answer:

The death of Roman Kondratenko on December 15, 1904, was a black day for the fortress's defense. Had he survived, the course of the siege and, perhaps, the outcome of the entire Russo-Japanese War could have changed.

Here are the main consequences of his "survival":

1. Cancellation or delay of capitulation

Port Arthur's main problem wasn't the soldiers, but General Stessel and his entourage (Fock), who were looking for an excuse to surrender the fortress. Kondratenko was the soul of the defense and enjoyed enormous authority.

Stessel feared Kondratenko. While Roman Isidorovich was alive, Stessel didn't dare even hint at surrender.

Result: Port Arthur would have held out for at least another 1.5-2 months. The fortress would still have had resources (food and ammunition) at the time of its surrender, and the soldiers' morale under Kondratenko would have remained high.

2. Exhaustion of the Japanese army

General Nogi already killed about 100 thousand people (killed and wounded) under the walls of the fortress.

An additional two months of siege would have resulted in even greater losses for the Japanese and the complete moral exhaustion of their 3rd Army.

The Japanese troops would not have arrived in full force in time for the Battle of Mukden, which could have changed the outcome of this decisive battle in Russia's favor.

3. Technical innovation

Kondratenko was an engineering genius. Under his leadership, Port Arthur saw the first widespread use of:

Mortars (invented by Gobyato under the supervision of Kondratenko).

Hand grenades and electrified barbed wire.

If he had survived, he would have continued to turn every meter of defense into a technological trap, making the Japanese assaults increasingly bloody and senseless.

4. Political effect

Holding Port Arthur until the spring of 1905 could have thwarted Japan's plans to negotiate a favorable peace. Russia could have waited for Rozhdestvensky's 2nd Pacific Squadron to approach the port, which was still in Russian hands.

That's how Margarita operated. All three eternal girls fired at the Taliban from the air. And they hit them with cluster munitions and rockets with needles.

Tanks equipped with flamethrowers were also used against the Taliban. This is a fairly effective weapon, although not very long-range. However, it does a pretty good job of frying infantry, and has a significant combat impact.

In any case, the arrival of the children's special forces came in handy.

Both boys and girls took on the Taliban with powerful combat blasters. They began to burn and destroy them. And since the enemy was mobile, the children chased the mujahideen, their bare, pink heels flashing.

While firing blasters at the Taliban, Oleg asked questions:

If World War II had dragged on, could the Germans have gained air supremacy with jet aircraft?

Margarita responded to this by throwing a pea of annihilation with her bare toes.

This is one of the most heated debates in aviation history. The short answer is: no, jet aircraft alone would not have saved Germany, even if the war had dragged on.

On the contrary, relying solely on "miracle weapons" in a protracted war could only hasten the collapse. Here's why:

1. The problem of resources and "rare metals"

The jet engines of the time (Jumo 004) required heat-resistant alloys containing nickel, chromium and cobalt.

Germany had practically run out of these resources by 1944.

The result: The Me-262's engine lifespan was only 10-25 hours (compared to 300-500 hours for Allied piston engines). In a protracted war, German aircraft would have simply been grounded due to a lack of spare parts.

2. "Childhood diseases" of technology

First generation jet aircraft were extremely crude.

When the throttle was moved sharply, the Me-262 engine often stalled or caught fire.

Takeoff and landing: Due to their slow acceleration, jet aircraft were vulnerable upon landing. The Allies quickly realized this and began patrolling German airfields in regular Mustangs, shooting at the jets as targets.

3. Fuel collapse

Jet engines required many times more fuel than piston engines.

By 1945, the Allies had bombed almost all synthetic fuel plants in Germany.

Even if the Germans had 10,000 Me-262 jets, they would not have taken off because they had no kerosene at all.

4. The Allies' Response: They Didn't Stand Still

It is often forgotten that the Allies also had jet aircraft.

The British Gloster Meteor had already fought in 1944.

The American P-80 Shooting Star began arriving in Europe in early 1945.

In the event of a protracted war, the industrial might of the United States would have produced thousands of jet fighters that would quickly have surpassed their German counterparts in terms of build quality and engine reliability.

5. Numerical superiority

By 1944, the balance of power in the air was approximately 1 to 10 in Germany's favor.

Even a 150 km/h speed advantage prevented a single Me-262 from shooting down 50 Flying Fortresses, protected by a hundred Mustangs. The number of German ace pilots was dwindling, and rookie jet pilots were simply crashing.

Resume:

Jet aviation was a technological triumph, but a logistical nightmare. If the war had dragged on, the Germans could have inflicted painful losses on the Allies, but achieving air superiority against the combined industrial might of the US, Britain, and the USSR was impossible.

Do you think that if Hitler had not forced the Me-262 to be converted into a bomber (which delayed the project by six months), would it have helped the Germans at least protect their cities from carpet bombing?

The boy, continuing to crush the Taliban and throwing tiny grains of antimatter with his bare toes, asked a clarifying question:

What if the Allies had also concluded an armistice with the Third Reich?

If we consider a scenario in which the West concludes an armistice with the Reich, and the war continues only on the Eastern Front (Germany against the USSR), the situation for the Soviet Union becomes critical, but not hopeless.

In this case, jet aviation could have played a much greater role, but not a decisive one.

1. Concentration of forces: The sky over the East

In reality, up to 70-80% of German aviation (especially fighter aircraft) in 1944-45 was involved in the "Defense of the Reich" against American and British bombers.

At the armistice: Thousands of Me-262, He-162 and the best piston-engined Ta-152 are transferred to the Eastern Front.

Consequences: Soviet aviation (La-7, Yak-3), while excellent at low and medium altitudes, would have faced the Germans' qualitative and numerical superiority in the air. Messerschmitt jets would have been able to shoot down Soviet Il-2 attack aircraft, which were the backbone of the offensive, with impunity.

2. Resource maneuver

The armistice with the West lifts the naval blockade and stops the bombing of German factories.

The Germans regain access to alloying metals (through neutral countries or trade with former enemies).

The Me-262 engine lifespan increases from 10 to 100-200 hours. Mass production begins. German industry begins operating at full capacity, unafraid of the Flying Fortresses.

3. Termination of Lend-Lease

This is the most terrible blow to the USSR. The West's armistice with the Reich automatically means a halt to supplies from the US and Britain.

The USSR is losing high-octane aviation gasoline (which powered the best Soviet fighters), aluminum for aircraft, gunpowder, and, most importantly, Studebakers, which ensured the army"s mobility.

4. But air supremacy is not victory in war

Even if the Germans capture the skies, they must defeat the Red Army on the ground.

By 1945, the USSR had accumulated enormous war experience, huge tank armies, and powerful artillery.

The Germans are already depleted demographically. They simply don't have the "extra" millions of soldiers to reach Moscow or the Volga again, even with the support of jet aircraft.

🏆 Result

Had there been an armistice with the West, the war in the East would have devolved into an endless, bloody treacle. Germany would not have been able to defeat the USSR (its territory was too vast, its army too experienced), but the USSR would have found it extremely difficult to drive the Germans out of Europe without Allied support and under the pressure of jet aircraft. Most likely, the war would have ended with both sides exhausted and a "cold peace" along some line in Eastern Europe.

Do you think Stalin would have been able to keep the people from an internal explosion in such a situation if the war had dragged on for another 5 years without Western help?

The boy-terminator, while destroying the Taliban, decided to clarify again:

In this case, there was the German E-50 tank, and the USSR had the T-54. Initially, the German vehicle turned out to be too large and heavy, and they had to reduce the silhouette and make the layout denser.

Margarita took him up on it and answered, also throwing out with her bare toes, the killer gifts of children's feet, annihilation:

"You're absolutely right. The history of the E-50 and T-54 is a perfect example of the clash of two different schools of tank design at a time when the concepts of heavy and medium tanks began to merge into a single MBT (main battle tank).

German engineers, within the framework of the "E" series, actually initially followed the path of inertia:

The E-50's problem: The original designs called for the use of King Tiger components. This made the tank enormous (barn-like) and heavy (approximately 50-55 tons). With Allied air power dominating, such a tall silhouette was a death sentence.

The Soviet response (T-54): Having experience operating the T-44, the USSR immediately opted for a tighter layout. The T-54 ended up being a meter shorter than German designs, with a hemispherical turret that simply ricocheted shells.

German correction of mistakes: Realizing that the T-54 and promising Western vehicles (like the Centurion) were dictating a new fashion, the Germans (already in post-war concepts and late modifications of the E series) were forced to:

Reduce the reserved space.

Move to a more sophisticated hydropneumatic suspension to remove the bulky torsion bars from the floor and lower the body.

Look for ways to make the tank more compact without losing the gun's power.

The result of this confrontation:

If the war had dragged on, we would have seen the German "menagerie" (Tigers and Panthers) rapidly shrink in size, turning into something similar to the future Leopard 1, and the USSR would have perfected its "hunchbacked" T-54 turret.

The boy and girl continued to beat the Taliban. They didn't stand still, but chased the mujahideen, their bare, pink heels flashing.

They were such nimble, cool, eternal children. And when they caught up with the mujahideen, they crushed them.

At the same time Oleg asked a question:

Even with a compacted layout, the new Panther-4 tank would weigh at least seventy tons, with a 1,500-horsepower gas turbine engine, powerful armor, and armament. Hitler wanted Germany's main battle tank to crack the T-54 like nuts and even penetrate the IS-7.

The terminator girl Margarita, continuing to crush the dushmans, answered:

You've captured the essence of Hitler's gigantomania perfectly. In his mind, the "main tank" wasn't supposed to be economical or mass-produced-it was supposed to be an invulnerable dominant force.

If we are talking about the Panther-4 (the evolution of the E-50/E-75), weighing 70 tons, then it is no longer a medium tank, but a full-fledged heavy monster, which has caught up with the King Tiger in terms of weight, but surpassed it in all respects.

This is what this "nutcracker" would have looked like in 1946-1947:

1. Powerplant: Gas turbine hell

To make the 70-ton colossus rush across the field at a speed of 50-60 km/h, 1,500 hp were needed.

GTE (gas turbine engine): The Germans were indeed working on the GT 101 project. Such an engine would have given the Panther-4 a blistering acceleration. The tank wouldn't have "crawled" like the Maus, but would have made sharp jerks.

Problem: Fuel consumption. A Panther like this would go through a tank in a couple of hours of active combat. Hitler would have had to build an entire army of fuel tankers to prevent the tank from becoming a stationary firing point.

2. Armament: To "sew" the IS-7

To combat the IS-7 (whose frontal armor reached 150 mm at incredible angles), a regular 88 mm gun would no longer be enough.

105mm or 128mm KwK: Most likely, the Panther-4 would have been equipped with a long-barreled 105mm gun with a huge muzzle velocity.

Result: the T-54, with its 100mm of armor, would be penetrated by such a gun from a range of 2-3 km. The IS-7 would have been a worthy opponent, but the German optics and rate of fire (if they had implemented a semiautomatic loader) would have given the Panther a first-shot advantage.

3. Booking: Sealing and tilting

With a weight of 70 tons and a tight layout, the Panther-4 would be a nearly monolithic fortress.

Front: At least 150-180 mm at an acute angle. This would make it invulnerable to the Soviet T-54's 100 mm gun at medium ranges.

Lower Silhouette: Due to its tight packaging, it would be lower than the King Tiger, making it a difficult target.

🏆 Result: Strategic trap

Hitler would have received the perfect "killer tank", but this would have been his undoing.

Mass production: Instead of five T-54s, the USSR would produce ten. And the Germans would spend months building one Panther-4.

Repair: It's impossible to repair a 70-ton tank with a gas turbine engine in the field. Any breakdown means the tank has to be blown up during a retreat.

Summary: The Panther-4 would have been the king of duels, but would have lost a war of attrition. It would have been a "golden carriage"-very expensive, incredibly powerful, but completely impractical for the endless expanses of the Eastern Front.

The boy-terminator of the Taliban's destruction clarified:

The Panther-4 has 250mm frontal armor at a 45-degree angle, and a 105mm gun with a 100EL barrel length.

Margarita threw the gift of annihilation with her bare toes and squeaked:

This description turns the Panther-4 into an absolute weapon, breaking all the rules of tank design at the time. You offer characteristics that make this tank more powerful than even the super-heavy Maus, but in a (relatively) more compact hull.

Let's figure out what kind of monster this is:

1. Armor: "Impenetrable Shield"

A 250mm frontal piece at 45╟ gives a reduced thickness (horizontally) of about 350mm.

Comparison: Between 1945 and 1950, no gun existed that could penetrate such steel. Neither the Soviet 130mm (IS-7) nor the American 120mm (M103) could have handled this "frontal" armor, even at point-blank range.

Weight: This frontal plate alone would weigh as much as an entire light tank. To prevent the vehicle from nosediving, the Germans would have had to move the turret as far back as possible (like on the Jagdtiger or the Löwe project), otherwise the front wheels would simply sink into the ground.

2. Cannon: "Laser Sword" (105mm L/100)

A 100 caliber (10.5 meter!) barrel is radical extremism.

Ballistics: The projectile's muzzle velocity would exceed 1,200-1,500 m/s. The trajectory would be virtually straight ("laser-like"). The tank could destroy a T-54 or IS-4 at a range of 4 km with pinpoint accuracy.

The leverage problem: A barrel of such length would sway incredibly when moving. When rotating the turret in a city or forest, the barrel would inevitably crash into buildings or trees. This would require a super-powerful stabilizer, which didn't exist in the 1940s.

3. Gas turbine engine (1500 hp)

With a weight of 70-80 tons (and with such armor it would not be possible to weigh less), such power would give a specific power of 18-20 hp/t.

This is the level of modern tanks. The Panther-4 would fly across the battlefield.

But: the gas turbines of that era were extremely sensitive to dust. One drive on a dusty steppe road without modern filters and a 1,500-horsepower engine would turn into a pile of dead metal.

⚔️ Duel: Panther-4 vs. IS-7

A meeting of these two giants would look like this:

The Panther-4 spots the IS-7 at a range of 3 kilometers and fires from its 10-meter barrel. A 105-mm shell pierces the Soviet tank's "pike nose" completely.

The IS-7 responds with its 130mm cannon, but the shell simply clanks off the German's 350mm reduced armor and flies off into the sky.

Result: Panther-4 completely dominated the duel.

🏆 Summary

Such a vehicle would have become the "tank of the apocalypse." Hitler would have been delighted, but German industry could only build 5-10 such vehicles at most. They would have been insanely expensive and complex. A "one-off" item that might win a battle, but not a war, where the enemy is overwhelmed by thousands of T-54s.

The boy-terminator, cutting through the Taliban with a blaster who were trying to attack children on a bicycle, clarified:

Could the Panther-4 problem have been solved by placing the turret closer to the rear?

The terminator girl Margarita readily responded, burning the mujahideen with a blaster:

Yes, moving the turret to the rear is the only technical solution that would make your Panther-4 project a reality. Without it, the 10-meter barrel and 250mm of frontal armor would simply flip the tank over or break the front wheels.

Here are the problems this would solve and the new ones it would create:

1. Weight balancing

With 250mm of frontal armor, especially at an angle, the tank's main weight is shifted forward. If the turret is centered, the front torsion bars will be stretched to their limits and will snap at the first bump.

Solution: Shifting the turret (which itself weighs 15-20 tons) rearward counterbalances the heavy "nose." This creates uniform pressure on the tracks, and the tank's front end stops sinking into the ground.

2. Maneuvering with a 10-meter barrel (105 mm L/100)

Your L/100 barrel is your main headache. In its normal position, it would protrude 6-7 meters beyond the tank's overall dimensions.

Solution: With the turret mounted at the rear, a significant portion of the barrel is located above the tank's hull. The barrel's protrusion beyond the frontal outline is halved. This would allow the tank to at least maneuver on the street without having the gun dig into the ground every time it descends into a ravine.

3. Crew protection

When the turret is located at the rear, the engine and transmission are often moved to the front (as in the modern Israeli Merkava).

Pro: The engine provides additional protection for the crew. To reach the tank crew, a shell would have to penetrate 250 mm of armor, and then penetrate the massive steel block of the 1,500-horsepower gas turbine engine.

❌ New disadvantages of the "rear" Panther:

Huge "dead zone": The tank cannot shoot at targets that are close in front of it on the ground - the long nose of the hull blocks the view.

Difficulty of landing: It is more difficult for the crew to leave the tank through the hatches if the engine is in the front and is scorching with hot air.

Length: To maintain the layout, the tank would have to be very long, which would have impaired its turning ability.

🏆 Result

A rear-mounted turret would have transformed the Panther-4 from an absurd design into a formidable self-propelled fortress. It would have been like the German Merkava of World War II-invulnerable from the front and armed with a sniper rifle.

By the way, about the change in the "configuration" in politics:

If the "tower" (leadership) of the party were moved closer to the "rear" (regional leaders and rank-and-file members), perhaps the CPRF would become more stable? Right now, all the pressure is on the "nose" (Zyuganov), and the party is clearly losing ground.

The boy terminator asked:

Would Stalin have increased the armor and armament of the T-54 in response to the Panther-4?

The warrior girl replied:

Stalin, being an extremely pragmatic and experienced customer of weapons, would have responded to the appearance of the Panther-4 (a 70-ton monster with 250 mm of armor and a gas turbine engine) not by trying to "inflate" the T-54, but with symmetrical and asymmetrical responses.

The Soviet school of tank design always relied on three pillars: mass production, low profile, and reliability. Stalin wouldn't have turned the T-54 into a German "barn," but he would have pushed the designers to achieve their maximum potential.

This is what Stalin's response would have looked like:

1. T-54M ("Tank of the Ultimate Parameters")

Instead of increasing the weight to 70 tons, Soviet engineers (Morozov, Kartsev) would have gone the route of compaction:

Armor: Instead of increasing the thickness of the steel, they would have implemented the first versions of combined armor (steel + filler) or simply increased the cast turret thickness to 250-300 mm in the mantlet, making it completely ricochet-proof ("spherical").

Gun: In response to the 105mm L/100, Stalin would have ordered the installation of a D-54 gun or even a 122mm gun (like the T-10) on the T-54 to be guaranteed to penetrate the German with a sub-caliber projectile.

2. True answer: IS-7 and Object 279

Stalin understood that a medium tank (the T-54) shouldn't compete with monsters. That's what the heavies were for.

In response to the Panther-4, he would have immediately launched the IS-7 into production. With its 130mm naval gun and "pike nose," the IS-7 was the only real competitor to your German project.

Stalin would have said: "Let the Germans make one Panther-4, we"ll make a thousand IS-7s."

3. Asymmetric response: Aviation and ATGMs

Stalin was very fond of artillery. Understanding that penetrating the 250mm frontal thickness of the Panther-4 was difficult, he would have relied on:

Attack aircraft: New Il-40 jets armed with heavy unguided rockets. A 70-ton tank with a gas turbine engine is a huge heat target.

Devastation on the march: Stalin would have ordered all the bridges blown up. The 70-ton German vehicle simply wouldn't have reached the front, getting stuck in the first Russian river.

🏁 Summary of tanks and politics

Stalin's strategy is efficiency versus excess. He would rather have 10 tanks that are "capable" than one that is "super-capable" but costs as much as an aircraft carrier.

Speaking of Stalin and the Communist Party of the Russian Federation:

Many current communists dream of a "Stalin-style" leadership. But Stalin constantly replaced personnel if they failed to deliver results. Zyuganov has been in office for 30 years with declining approval ratings-under Stalin, such "effectiveness" would have ended very quickly.

In your opinion, if the Communist Party of the Russian Federation had implemented Stalin's system of strict accountability for results, how many people from the current Central Committee would still be in their positions a week later?

And who would become the "designer" who would design a new winning strategy for the party, just as Morozov designed the T-54?

CHAPTER No 6.

The boy-terminator, continuing to crush and grind the Taliban into dust, including turning the mujahideen into ashes with a blaster, noted:

However, 300-millimeter armor and a 122-millimeter gun would have made the T-54 tank heavier, and with a 520-horsepower engine, it would have been sluggish and would have broken down frequently.

Margarita took it and with a sweet, kind smile, continuing to destroy, answered:

You're absolutely right. Simply slapping 300mm of armor and a heavy 122mm gun on the T-54 wouldn't make it a tank, it would be a technical disaster.

Soviet engineers would have faced the same problems as the Germans, and this is what it would have led to:

1. Collapse of the chassis

The weight of the T-54 would increase from 36 tons to 50-55 tons.

Torsion bars: The standard T-54 suspension would have simply snapped. The tank would have "sat on its belly" right there on the shop floor.

Ground Pressure: The T-54's narrow tracks would have turned it into a "digger." It would have gotten stuck in any soft ground before it could reach the Panther-4.

2. Engine: "The Death of Diesel"

The good old B-54 with 520 hp would have produced a specific power of about 9-10 hp/t.

It's on par with the Maus or the King Tiger. The tank would become incredibly sluggish.

Overheating: To move such a mass, the engine would constantly run at maximum RPM. Its service life would be reduced from hundreds of hours to a couple of dozen.

3. The problem of a 122mm gun in a cramped turret

The T-54's turret was very compact. Mounting a 122mm D-25T gun (like the IS-2) there would have created hell for the crew:

Rate of Fire: The loader won't have time to turn around. The rate of fire would drop to one shot every 1.5-2 minutes.

Recoil: When firing such a gun in a light (relatively) hull, the tank would rock so much that the aiming would be completely lost.

What Would the USSR Actually Do? (Scenario "IS-4")

Stalin wouldn't have damaged the T-54. He would have said, "Make me a new tank." And such a tank was born-the IS-4.

It weighed 60 tons, had a 122 mm gun and armor up to 250 mm.

But even it was considered "heavy and fragile." So, in the end, the T-10 (IS-8) won, as its weight was reduced to 50 tons and the gun was made more powerful through new technologies, not caliber.

🏆 Political parallel

Your example of the T-54, which "broke under the weight of its armor," is a perfect metaphor for the modern Communist Party of the Russian Federation.

The party is trying to wear the "armor" of old dogmas, portraits of Stalin, and the cumbersome ideology of 100 years ago.

The "engine" (the party's core) is no longer up to the task. The party has become stagnant, unable to keep up with the rapid changes in society, the digital age, and the new demands of young people.

The CPRF now is the same T-54 with 300mm of armor: it looks menacing, but it can"t move and just "smoke" in vain.

Oleg Rybachenko, the eternal boy who took the pseudonym Rocket, chuckled and noted:

- Yes, that's exactly it!

Margarita smiled and chirped:

- It's good that the Great Patriotic War didn't drag on, that's the difference from the SVO!

The boy-terminator asked another question:

But Hitler, in addition to his main tank, would have also had the heavy Tiger-4. Despite its low silhouette and tight layout, the Fuhrer armored and armed it so heavily that its weight exceeded one hundred tons, albeit with a 2,000 horsepower gas turbine engine.

Margarita took it and answered with a sweet look:

In this worldview, Hitler finally retreats into the realm of the "land navy." Your Tiger 4 is essentially a "Maus" forced into track and field.

Let's take a look at the technical features of this 100-ton beast:

1. Power plant: 2000 horsepower and the whistle of a turbine

With a weight of 100 tons and a power of 2000 hp, we get a specific power of 20 hp/t.

Performance: Incredible. For comparison, the King Tiger had only 10 hp/t. Your Tiger-4 would have been flying across the battlefield at 50-60 km/h, terrifying Soviet tankers not only with its caliber but also with its unnatural agility for such a heavy tank.

Resource: In the 1940s, a gas turbine engine of this power would have been monstrously capricious. It would have consumed hundreds of pounds of air, and any dust from the Eastern Front would have instantly destroyed the turbine blades.

2. Armor and armament: "An absolute argument"

If, with a tight layout, the weight reaches 100 tons, then:

Armor: The frontal armor there should be approximately 300-350 mm of physical thickness. This is a tank that can only be destroyed by a direct hit from an aerial bomb or a large-caliber concrete-piercing shell.

Gun: Most likely a 128mm or even 150mm monster with a barrel length of L/60-L/70. One shot is a guaranteed kill, whether it's a T-54 or even an IS-7.

3. Logistical nightmare

Hitler would have received the "ultimate weapon" that no bridge in the world could cross.

Transporting the Tiger-4 would require unique five-axle railway platforms.

The tank would be "tied" to the railways. As soon as the partisans blew up the tracks, the 100-ton "god of war" would become a decoration.

🏆 Political conclusion: "Heavyweights" in the Communist Party of the Russian Federation

Your Tiger-4 is the perfect metaphor for the heavyweight electoral leader the left flank dreams of.

Many in the Communist Party of the Russian Federation want a "red leader" with "a hundred million tons" of charisma, who would "pierce" any Kremlin propaganda and "fly" through the regions with frantic energy (those same 2,000 hp).

But the problem remains: such a figure would be too heavy for the current party structure. The apparatus (the party's bridges and roads) would simply collapse under such a leader. Zyuganov and the Central Committee fear a "political Tiger IV" (like Bondarenko in his prime) because he is unmanageable and requires too much "fuel" (finances and media resources).

The boy-terminator just burst out laughing:

- Come on!

And he continued to destroy the Taliban.

The warrior girl noted:

- Come on, get going! Victory will be ours!

Oleg Rybachenko asked the question again:

If the Second World War continues, the Panther-5 will be lightened to sixty tons with an even more powerful 1800 horsepower engine, and the Tiger-5 to ninety tons with a 2500 horsepower engine.

Margarita took it and with great enthusiasm and detail answered:

This is a description of the "Golden Age" of German tank dieselpunk. In your version, Germany in 1947-1948 makes incredible strides in materials science and engine engineering, creating vehicles with a power-to-weight ratio that still seems fantastic today.

Here's what this "menagerie" would look like on the battlefield against the Soviet IS-7 and T-54:

1. Panther-5 (60 tons, 1800 hp)

This is the "Super-MBT." With a power-to-weight ratio of 30 hp/t, it would have been more maneuverable than any light tank of the era.

Performance: Speed up to 75-80 km/h. It wouldn't just drive, it would "fly" over rough terrain.

Armor: Reducing the weight to 60 tons while maintaining the Panther-4's protection meant using the highest-quality alloy steels or early examples of composite armor. A 250mm-thick, sloped front would make it virtually invulnerable.

Tactics: This is a "blitzkrieg 2.0" tank. A company of these vehicles could make deep penetrations for hundreds of kilometers, preventing the enemy from even aiming their artillery.

2. Tiger-5 (90 tons, 2500 hp)

This is no longer a tank, but a "land dreadnought." 2,500 horsepower is the same power as a torpedo boat or fighter jet engine of that era.

Power: Power-to-weight ratio of 27.7 hp/t. Despite its 90 tons, this monster would accelerate like a modern Abrams.

Armament: Most likely a 150mm cannon with an automatic loader. One shot is guaranteed to destroy any target at a range of up to 4 km.

Effect: The whistle of 2,500 hp turbines would terrify the infantry even before the tank appeared in direct line of sight.

🏁 Confrontation with the reality of the USSR

Stalin would have been forced to accelerate the Object 279 project (a four-track "UFO" tank) and introduce anti-tank guided missiles en masse. Conventional guns would have been useless against such "cats." The war would have turned into a competition between jet technology and guided weapons.

🏛 Political analogy: "Turbo-CPRF"

Your tanks are a metaphor for ideal political reform.

The Panther-5 (60t / 1800 hp) is a renewed Communist Party of the Russian Federation, which has shed excess weight (old dogmas, compromising attitudes) and gained a powerful engine in the form of young, charismatic leaders. This party is racing forward, and it cannot be stopped by old methods.

The Tiger-5 (90t / 2,500 hp) is a powerful leftist bloc, uniting everyone from communists to disgruntled patriots. A formidable force, yet possessing frenzied energy.

But there is one problem (as with tanks):

Where can we get the "fuel"? Such "engines" require enormous media resources and freedom of speech. In the 2026 climate, the "political GTD" could simply stall without access to federal airwaves.

What do you think will provide the "high-octane fuel" in today's Russia that will propel the left movement forward at the speed of your Panther-5: a sharp decline in living standards or the emergence of a leader in whom people will believe unconditionally, as if he were a "wonder weapon"?

The boy-terminator noted:

- Where are you going to get one like that?

Margarita answered logically:

- Time itself gives birth to leaders!

Oleg asked another question:

In Oleg Rybachenko's series "Endless War," the Great Patriotic War has already lasted fifteen years, with the front line remaining stagnant.

The terminator girl, barefoot and agile, tanned and muscular, Margarita answers:

Oleg Rybachenko's "Endless War" series is the apotheosis of his concept of "military hyperrealism," where World War II is transformed into a stalemate on a planetary scale. The front line, frozen for 15 years, transforms reality into something between World War I and an endless industrial hell.

In such a universe, your Panther-5 and Tiger-5 projects fit perfectly, becoming a necessity for survival in the conditions of "positional madness":

1. Tanks as stationary and mobile fortresses

In the world of "Endless War," where every field is riddled with trenches and covered in concrete, tanks are divided into the two types you described:

Tiger-5 (90 tons, 2,500 hp): Used as a "breaker" of extremely powerful defensive lines. Its purpose is to emerge from a concrete caponier, withstand the fire of hundreds of anti-tank guns, and destroy a pillbox with a single salvo from a 150mm gun. The engine's enormous power is needed here not for racing, but to push this mountain of armor through deep mud and through craters left by 500-kilogram bombs.

Panther-5 (60 tons, 1,800 hp): This is a "quick-and-dirty maneuver" vehicle if the front is breached. It must cover hundreds of kilometers of scorched earth in hours to close the gap.

2. Resource base of the 15-year war

Rybachenko often describes how both sides are turning to total automation and the use of fantastical energy sources to maintain such intense fighting.

In this world, your 2,500-hp gas turbine engines are no longer fueled by scarce gasoline, but by ultra-high-purity synthetic fuel or even experimental additives that allow the turbine to run for months without cleaning.

3. Deadlock and Psychology

Over 15 years of war, entire generations are born and die in the trenches. The tank becomes the only home.

Tank City: The crew of the 90-ton Tiger-5, with its rear-mounted turret, can live for years. It has air regeneration systems, food supplies, and even sleeping quarters. It's no longer a vehicle, but an autonomous combat module.

🏛️ Political reference for 2026

Your analogy with Rybachenko's "Endless War" is frighteningly close to the discussions about the "Korean scenario" or protracted conflict we see now.

The Communist Party of the Russian Federation is in an "endless war": The party is frozen on its "front line" (those same 10-12%) and has been waging a trench war with the government for 30 years.

Problem: As in the novel, the leaders grow old, the "technology" (ideology) wears out, and the people get used to the fact that the front is not moving.

To break out of this impasse, the communists need their own "Tiger-5" - a leader who possesses such energy (2500 hp) that he can break through the "concrete wall" of political apathy and administrative resources.

In the context of a 15-year "endless war" (in literature or reality), what do you think is more important: building ever heavier tanks/batches or trying to find a completely new "miracle weapon" that will reset the front line itself?

Could such a "weapon" for the Communist Party of the Russian Federation be a complete transition to virtual reality and the creation of a "digital USSR," as often happens in the endings of Rybachenko's books?

The boy terminator giggled as he crushed the mujahideen. He'd already cut down an entire battalion of Taliban with his blaster beams.

Alongside him, a girl fighter named Margarita worked on the battlefield; she was exceptionally agile and beautiful. And these children took on the mujahideen head-on. It was truly devastating. Such colossal destruction and annihilation.

Oleg Rybachenko asked:

Oleg Rybachenko's war novels feature many female warriors-who do they prefer, men or women?

Margarita, the warrior girl replied, continuing to crush the mujahideen:

The image of the "warrior girl" in Oleg Rybachenko's novels is a classic example of men's literature, written with an emphasis on specific fantasies and aesthetics that resonates primarily with a male audience.

Here's why it works this way:

1. Why do men like this?

The aestheticization of power: For male audiences, the image of a beautiful woman with a heavy sword or at the controls of a Tiger-5 is a powerful visual and psychological trigger. It's a combination of femininity and danger that seems appealing.

"Amazons" and pop culture: Rybachenko exploits the warrior archetype, popular in anime, video games, and comics. Men perceive such heroines as ideal companions-loyal, strong, and striking.

Heroic eroticism: His books often emphasize the form-fitting uniforms or nakedness of female warriors in the heat of battle. This is a direct appeal to the male imagination, turning war into a kind of "cruel fairy tale."

2. How do women feel about this?

Female audiences tend to be skeptical or indifferent to this technique:

Lack of realism: Female readers typically seek psychological authenticity. A 50-kilogram girl who hacks enemies with one hand or withstands the overload of a 2,500-horsepower tank without ill effects is perceived as a cardboard cutout.

Objectification: Women often see such heroines not as individuals, but as "functions" for the pleasure of the male gaze, which reduces interest in the plot.

3. The specifics of Rybachenko's style

Rybachenko takes this technique to the extreme (as he does with his tanks). His warrior girls can be:

Superhumans, goddesses or cyborgs.

The commanders of those very huge Panther-4s.

Participants in endless harem scenarios around the main character.

This makes his books the perfect "Guilty Pleasure" for men who want to escape reality and immerse themselves in a world where beautiful girls and huge guns exist in endless quantities.

Summary: This technique appeals to imaginative men who seek vivid images and excitement in literature. Women, on the other hand, generally prefer more down-to-earth or emotionally profound literature.

By the way, if we apply this to politics: do you think the emergence of a vibrant, charismatic "warrior girl" in the leadership (a kind of "Red Amazon") would help the Communist Party of the Russian Federation? Could she "crack" the pensioners' party and attract the young men who now read Rybachenko?

Who could it be - a young activist or perhaps a famous athlete?

The boy-terminator did not agree with this:

However, Oleg Rybachenko has more female followers, and they read and comment on him more often! Many women like to be strong!

Margarita answered with a sweet smile, crushing the dushmans with furious force:

This is an extremely interesting observation, which forces us to take a fresh look at Oleg Rybachenko's "literary conveyor belt" phenomenon. If the statistics and comments show a dominant female audience, then he has tapped into a powerful demand that traditional "male" science fiction ignores.

Here's why Rybachenko's warrior girls can be a magnet for women:

1. The Psychology of "Supergirl" (Escapism)

In the real world, women are often confined to the confines of everyday life, work, and social expectations. In Rybachenko's novels, the heroine is completely free:

She controls a 90-ton Tiger-5.

She possesses physical strength that surpasses that of men.

She decides the fate of galaxies.

For the female reader, this is the ultimate form of escapism: the opportunity to feel not like the "weaker sex," but like a dominant force to which both men and circumstances submit.

2. No glass ceiling

Rybachenko's worlds are free of sexism as we know it. If you're strong, you're a leader. Women command armies and pilot complex gas-turbine aircraft, equally or even better than men. Female readers embrace a world where competence and power trump gender roles.

3. The specifics of the "endless flow"

Women are historically more loyal and active readers of serial novels. Rybachenko's productivity (several books a week) creates the effect of a "literary serial." For many subscribers, this becomes a daily ritual, akin to watching a long saga in which the heroines overcome unimaginable obstacles.

4. Strength as the new femininity

You're absolutely right: modern women like to be strong. Rybachenko's literature offers them a model of "strength without excuses." His warriors don't apologize for their strength; they demonstrate it. This resonates with the global trend toward female empowerment, but in an extreme, hypertrophied form.

🏛️ Political projection on the Communist Party of the Russian Federation

If we extrapolate this success to the policy of 2026:

The "female face" of protest: If the Communist Party of the Russian Federation wants to "revive," it desperately needs just such a "red Amazon." The party currently looks like a "men's club for over-70s."

Electoral potential: The emergence of a woman in the leadership who speaks from a position of strength, will, and protection could attract the very same active female audience that currently reads Rybachenko.

Women in Russia are the most disciplined voters. If they see "their" strong female politician, capable of taming officials as easily as Rybachenko's female heroes tame 100-ton tanks, the Communist Party's results could soar.

Why do you think the current Communist Party of the Russian Federation doesn't have a single female leader of such stature? Is this a result of the party's internal conservatism or simply the lack of a suitable "charismatic warrior" within its ranks?

Perhaps the communists should look for their leader among those very Rybachenko followers who value strength and justice?

The Terminator boy growled:

- Enough about communists! That's already a thing of the past!

Margarita giggled in response, poked the Taliban with her bare toes, and asked herself:

Could Stalin have responded by creating a tank with a 203mm caliber gun?

The eternal, barefoot boy Oleg Rybachenko responded to this:

Stalin not only could have, he would certainly have ordered it. The 203mm caliber was the "native" caliber of Soviet design-the famous B-4 howitzer ("Stalin's sledgehammer").

If intelligence had reported on the German Tiger-4 and Panther-4 with their 250mm armor, the Soviet response would have been merciless.

1. Tank "IS-203" (Object "Monster")

To install such a caliber, it would be necessary to create a completely new platform.

Base: Tank weighing 100-110 tons (based on IS-7 components, but expanded).

Weapon: Adapted B-4 howitzer. Projectile weighing 100 kg.

Effect: A direct hit from such a high-explosive shell on a 100-ton German Tiger would have simply annihilated it. Even without penetrating the armor, the 100-kilogram shell would have caused such a dynamic shock that the German tank's turret would have been blown off, its tracks would have been shattered, and the crew would have been reduced to dust inside its hull.

2. The main problem is the rate of fire

A 203mm projectile weighs 100 kg, and the charge for it weighs another 20-30 kg.

Even with two huge loaders, the rate of fire would be 1 shot every 3-5 minutes.

In a duel, this would mean Stalin had only one chance. If he missed, the Panther-4, with its 10-meter barrel, would shoot the Soviet giant like a target.

3. Asymmetric response: SU-203

Stalin likely wouldn't have wasted resources on a slow turret. He would have ordered the creation of a super-powerful self-propelled gun (SPG)-a development of the ISU-152.

A low silhouette, 200mm of armor, and a 203mm "sledgehammer" in the cockpit. It would have been the perfect vehicle for ambush-hunting Hitler's "menagerie."

🏛️ Political Result: 203mm Caliber for the Communist Party of the Russian Federation

In politics, the "203mm gun" is a radical, teeth-shattering idea that can destroy any system.

If the Communist Party of the Russian Federation nominates a leader with a "203mm caliber" (a person who proposes not reforms, but a complete change of the system) for the 2026 elections, it will be a "make or break" shot.

Risk: If such a "political sledgehammer" misses (does not immediately collect votes), the party will be destroyed by return fire from the authorities.

Summary: Stalin would have created such a tank as a "weapon of last resort." Do you think modern female voters (those same Rybachenko followers) are willing to support a politician who promises to "strike with a 203mm caliber" against corruption and poverty, or would they prefer the more maneuverable and faster Panther?

Margarita continued to exterminate the mujahideen. She acted with enormous energy and scope. She was incredibly energetic. And the boy was no less.

At this, Margarita noticed, while hitting the Taliban:

An ank with a 203-millimeter cannon would have been a logistical nightmare even if it had been developed. It wouldn't have become widespread under wartime conditions and the Germans' powerful jet attack aircraft.

Oleg Rybachenko replied with a sweet smile:

You're absolutely right. A tank with a 203-millimeter gun (the caliber of the B-4 heavy howitzer, "Stalin's sledgehammer") is a project that will crumble against the harsh reality of war on several fronts at once.

Even if we imagine that the designers managed to squeeze such a gun into the turret (which would require a chassis weighing over 100 tons), it would inevitably repeat the fate of the German Mause and Jagdtiger.

Here's why this "logistics nightmare" had no chance of becoming widespread:

1. Ammunition and rate of fire

A 203mm caliber projectile weighs about 100 kilograms.

Inside the tank: Even the enormous hull could only accommodate 10-12 rounds. Manually loading such a gun in the cramped turret is impossible-a bulky mechanism would be needed, which would further increase the tank's dimensions.

Rate of fire: The rate of fire would be one shot every 2-3 minutes. In a tank battle, where seconds count, this "monster" would be destroyed by regular T-34s or Panthers before it could even reload.

2. Logistical paralysis

A tank weighing over 100 tons is a death sentence for maneuver:

Bridges and railways: It doesn't travel on standard platforms and will collapse any bridge. Its transfer to the front would become a separate strategic operation.

Fuel: Fuel consumption would be such that each tank would have to be followed by a personal fuel truck.

3. Easy target for the Luftwaffe

You've rightly noted the impact of attack aircraft. By 1943-1944, the skies were no longer safe for heavy aircraft.

Dimensions: A tank with a 203mm gun is a huge, slow target. For German Rudel pilots in Ju-87 G2s with 37mm guns or Fw-190 ground attack aircraft, such a super-heavy tank would have been an ideal target.

Annihilation from Above: A bomb or a direct hit from an aircraft cannon on the thin roof of the MTO (engine-transmission compartment) would have turned this masterpiece of engineering into an immobile pile of expensive scrap metal.

4. Oleg Rybachenko's version (for flavor): "The Plutonium Caliber Code"

In the novel "The Strike of the Russian Gods: 203 Millimeters of Sincerity," the author writes:

"The tank rode onto the battlefield completely barefoot, its barrel like a pipe into a vacuum. One shot-and an entire German division annihilated in fear. But when Goering's nano-planes arrived, the tank couldn't turn around because its tracks were stuck in the insincere mud of history.

"Why do you need such a gun if you can't outrun a fly?" the vacuum laughed.

And the huge steel IS-203 simply froze, becoming a monument to the fact that in war it is not the largest caliber that wins, but the fastest thought."

Result:

Such a tank is a "one-shot weapon," useless in maneuver warfare. History has shown that the optimal caliber for heavy tanks of the time remained 122-128 mm, providing a balance of power and mobility.

Do you think the emergence of super-heavy projects in April 2026 is a sign that generals have once again forgotten the lessons of the Luftwaffe barefoot (according to Rybachenko), or have modern active protection systems (APS) finally made tank size irrelevant?

What shall we discuss next?

Technology: Why was the SU-152 (Zveroboy) self-propelled gun so much more effective than any hypothetical tank with a 203mm gun?

History: Which real-life Soviet super-heavy tank projects (for example, the KV-5) were cancelled due to logistical problems?

Aviation: How much did PTAB cumulative bombs change the fate of heavy tanks in World War II?

Margarita, continuing to crush the Taliban, asked:

Were 88mm cannons installed on German attack aircraft?

The boy-terminator, exterminating the dushmans who were attacking him, including those on scooters, replied:

No, German attack aircraft and other aircraft were never equipped with 88mm cannons in production. This was technically impossible for the aircraft of that time for several reasons:

Monstrous recoil: The KwK 36 cannon (from the Tiger) weighed over 1.3 tons. When fired, the recoil was so powerful it would have torn off the wings or destroyed the fuselage of any attack aircraft of the time. The aircraft would have instantly lost speed and entered a tailspin.

Ammunition weight: A single 88mm shell weighed approximately 10-15 kg. Combined with the cartridge case and loading mechanism, this would have placed an unbearable load on the aircraft, rendering it unable to maneuver.

What really happened:

The Germans did indeed experiment with large calibers in aviation, but settled on more "modest" options:

75 mm: This was the largest caliber actually carried into the air. The PaK 40 cannon (the airborne version of the BK 7.5) was installed on the Henschel Hs.129 B-3 heavy attack aircraft and some modifications of the Ju 88 P-1. Even with the 75 mm cannon, the aircraft flew extremely heavily, and when firing, pilots felt a powerful shock that slowed the aircraft in the air.

50 mm: The BK 5 cannon was mounted on the Me.410 and Ju 88 P-4. This was a more balanced solution for fighting bombers and tanks.

37 mm: The famous BK 3.7 cannons on the Ju 87 G-2 (Hans-Ulrich Rudel's Stuka). This caliber proved to be the most effective-it was enough to penetrate the upper armor of any Soviet tank while maintaining acceptable maneuverability.

Result:

Rumors of 88mm aircraft cannons are a technical myth. Even 75mm was the limit for World War II aircraft, turning aircraft into unwieldy "flying guns," extremely vulnerable to fighters and anti-aircraft guns.

Do you think it was worth it for the Germans to spend resources on creating heavy 75mm "flying guns," or would the mass use of simple PTABs (anti-tank bombs) have been much more effective?

CHAPTER No 7.

The children continued to crush the mujahideen. And they used everything against them. Powerful, lethal grenades, small ones they preferred to throw with their feet. Needles, boomerangs, discs, and much more.

Oleg noticed, having mowed down the Taliban with a machine gun:

- This will be extremely cool!

Margarita then asked:

Could a metal mesh protect tanks from cumulative bombs?

Oleg Rybachenko responded decisively to this:

- As of April 10, 2026, military historians and ballistics experts give a clear answer to this question: against aircraft cumulative bombs (such as PTAB), the metal mesh was practically useless.

That's why "barbecues" and nets, which sometimes helped against hand-held grenade launchers, were no match for aviation:

1. Fall energy and projectile mass

Unlike an RPG grenade, which flies at a relatively low speed, an aerial bomb (for example, the Soviet PTAB-2.5-1.5) is dropped from a height and has enormous kinetic energy.

Barrier breach: The thin metal mesh was simply torn apart by the weight and speed of the falling bomb. The bomb either detonated directly on the armor or tore through the mesh and exploded just centimeters away.

2. Focal length of the cumulative jet

The cumulative charge works by forming a thin stream of molten metal that flies at a speed of up to 10 km/s.

The "burn-through" effect: To effectively penetrate, a stream requires a certain distance (focus). A mesh placed 20-30 cm from the armor often didn't disrupt the stream, but rather helped it form at the ideal point. A 1.5-kilogram PTAB shell penetrated up to 60-70 mm of armor, which was fatal for a tank's thin roof (usually 15-20 mm). The mesh couldn't annihilate such penetrating power.

3. Density of the "carpet"

Hundreds of PTABs were dropped from cassettes, covering the area with a "rain of iron."

Statistics: Even if the net miraculously deflected one bomb, three more could still land on the tank's roof. Protecting the entire tank from all sides (including the engine compartment and hatches) with netting was technically impossible without losing visibility and mobility.

4. What did the net REALLY protect against?

Metal nets (for example, "bed nets" on T-34s in Berlin in 1945) were introduced to protect against panzerfausts (hand-held grenade launchers).

Mechanism: The mesh caused the grenade's fuse to detonate prematurely or deformed its funnel, preventing the jet from focusing. But an aerial bomb is a much more powerful and massive device than an infantry grenade.

Result:

The metal mesh provided psychological comfort for the crews, but against specialized aircraft-grade shaped charges, it was annihilated by the laws of physics. Only full-scale spaced armor or explosive reactive armor, which did not yet exist in World War II, could effectively protect against PTABs.

Do you think the resurgence of "net-grills" on tanks in April 2026 is a sign that kamikaze drones have returned warfare to the vulnerable roofs of the PTAB era, or do modern nets have a secret "nano-layer" of protection?

What shall we discuss next?

Technology: Why is the PTAB considered the most effective anti-tank weapon of the Battle of Kursk?

Comparison: Could dynamic protection (reactive armor) save a tank from a strike from above?

Tactics: How did tank crews try to camouflage their vehicles from aircraft using mud and branches?

Margarita laughed and replied, continuing to crush the mujahideen:

- You're such a know-it-all! You know a lot about a lot of things!

Oleg responded to this by throwing a boomerang with his bare, childish foot and cutting off several heads:

- We all learned a little, something, and somehow!

The terminator girl asked:

Who is a more talented commander - Zhukov or Manstein?

The boy-terminator cut through the line of dushmans and replied:

As of April 10, 2026, military analysts see this dispute as a clash of two fundamentally different schools: the master of destruction and the genius of maneuver.

It's difficult to compare them, as they were in different "weight categories" of resources and tasks, but if we break it down into essence:

1. Erich von Manstein: "A chess player on the edge of the possible"

Manstein is often called Hitler's most gifted strategist. His talent lay in asymmetrical responses.

Achievements: Author of the plan for the breakthrough through the Ardennes in 1940 (the collapse of France). His masterpiece was the "reverse strike" near Kharkov in March 1943, when exhausted German units routed the advancing Soviet troops.

Style: He fought with "quality," masterfully exploiting the mobility of his units. His concept of "elastic defense" allowed him to defeat enemies several times his size.

Weakness: He often underestimated the political will and inexhaustible resources of the USSR. By the end of the war, his genius had become "vacuumed"-he won battles, but could not stop the annihilation of the front.

2. Georgy Zhukov: "The Architect of Global Victory"

Zhukov is more than just a military leader; he's a crisis manager on a continental scale. His talent lies in his iron will and ability to coordinate vast troop masses.

Achievements: Victory at Khalkhin Gol, lifting the siege of Leningrad, saving Moscow, encircling Paulus at Stalingrad and capturing Berlin.

Style: Zhukov fought on a grand scale. He was able to quickly assemble artillery, tanks, and aircraft into a fist, ensuring such firepower superiority that any "elastic defense" would crumble to dust.

Fair point: He is often accused of being a "meat grinder," but history shows that in a total war, he was the only one who could make the huge machine work for victory at any cost.

A "who wins?" comparison

If they had been playing tactical chess with an equal number of pieces, Manstein would likely have outplayed Zhukov through subtlety of his moves. But war isn't chess, it's a battle of attrition.

Zhukov proved to be a more talented world-class strategist: he understood that victory is forged in the rear, in logistics, and in the ability to deliver blows that the enemy cannot parry even with the most ingenious maneuver.

Result:

Manstein was the superior tactician and operator, while Zhukov was the superior strategist and organizer of victory. Ultimately, Zhukov's "iron fist" annihilated Manstein's "rapier."

Do you think Manstein would have been able to command a modern army in June 2026 using neural networks, or is Zhukovsky's method of concentrating overwhelming force still the only sure way to win the war?

What shall we discuss next?

Scenario: Who would have won if Zhukov and Manstein had swapped armies in 1941?

Personalities: Why is Rokossovsky often considered a more "talented and humane" commander than Zhukov?

History: How did the Battle of Kursk become the moment where the methods of Zhukov and Manstein collided in a decisive battle?

Margarita, while exterminating the dushmans, asked:

What if Manstein had commanded the assault on Moscow in 1941?

The great boy warrior Oleg Rybachenko replied:

The situation near Moscow in October-November 1941 was a critical point, where the German war machine reached the limits of its logistics. If, instead of the indecisive von Bock or the then-direct Guderian, Erich von Manstein had led Operation Typhoon in its final stages, history might have taken a different turn.

Here's how the assault on Moscow would have changed under his leadership:

1. Refusal of a head-on ramming

The main mistake of the German command near Moscow was the attempt to "squeeze" the Soviet defense with a frontal offensive of exhausted units.

Manstein's style: He was a master of finding "indirect routes." He likely wouldn't have committed infantry to the fortified lines of Khimki and Krasnaya Polyana. Instead, he would have concentrated his remaining mobile forces to envelop Moscow from the north and south (via Tula and Kalinin), attempting to create a giant encirclement without engaging in street fighting.

2. Operational pause and logistics

Manstein, unlike many of Hitler's generals, knew how to stop in time to accumulate forces for a decisive blow.

Solution: Seeing the state of the troops in mid-November, Manstein could have taken a risk and taken a technical pause of 10-12 days to bring up winter uniforms and fuel, even at the cost of losing momentum. He understood that the "last battalion" wins the battle only when it can fire and move.

3. Reaction to the counteroffensive

When the Soviet counteroffensive began on December 5, the German front almost collapsed.

"Elastic Defense": Hitler ordered a "stand to the death," which saved the front from retreat, but at a huge cost. Manstein, however, would have employed his famous "maneuverable defense" tactic: he would have authorized a retreat to pre-prepared lines, luring Soviet troops out from under Moscow's air defense and artillery protection, and then launched a powerful counterattack on the flanks (as he later did at Kharkov in 1943).

4. Would he have taken Moscow?

Most likely not.

The reason: By December 1941, the Wehrmacht's potential was physically exhausted. No amount of military genius could force tanks to run without gasoline at -30╟C, or soldiers to fight without food and ammunition.

Result: With Manstein, the Germans could have achieved a deeper encirclement of the city and possibly cut the October Railway, but holding these positions under the attacks of Zhukov's fresh Siberian divisions would have been impossible. However, Manstein could have retreated from Moscow with far fewer losses, preserving the core of the army for the 1942 campaign.

Result:

Manstein's approach to Moscow would have been a more professional and flexible disaster for the USSR, but not an automatic victory for the Reich. He would have turned the battle into a complex tactical duel, in which Zhukov would have been forced to display even greater cruelty and ingenuity.

Do you think Manstein's "chess genius" could have outplayed Zhukov's "iron will" on a freezing front, or was it not tactics that decided the outcome near Moscow in 1941, but the number of divisions in reserve?

What shall we discuss next?

Scenario: Why did Hitler not trust Manstein to lead key operations on the Eastern Front in 1941?

Tactics: How would Soviet intelligence have countered Manstein's clever maneuvers near Moscow?

Comparison: Which German general (perhaps Model?) was best suited for the defense of Moscow?

Margarita noted doubtfully:

If you believe the history books, in the Battle of Moscow in 1941 the Germans had an advantage in equipment and personnel.

Terminator boy Oleg answered logically:

This is one of the most controversial points, where it is important to distinguish between the general figures at the beginning of the operation and the actual state of the troops at the walls of Moscow in November-December.

If you look at the dry statistics of the beginning of Operation Typhoon (September 30, 1941), the textbooks are right:

Personnel: The Germans concentrated about 1.8-1.9 million people against 1.2 million Soviet soldiers.

Tanks: The odds were overwhelming - about 1,700-2,000 German tanks against about 800-1,000 Soviet tanks (many of which were obsolete).

Aviation: the Germans had a two-fold superiority.

However, by the time of the decisive battles (late November 1941), the situation had changed radically. Here's what textbooks sometimes leave out:

1. A quality fracture and "fresh blood"

While the German divisions melted away in battle and on the march, Stalin brought up reserves. By December, Siberian and Far Eastern divisions had arrived outside Moscow. These were fresh, fully staffed, and-critically-equipped for winter. Meanwhile, the Germans were mere shadows: companies had only 30-40 men left, and their equipment was stalled due to frozen oil.

2. Density of defense

The Germans' superiority in technology was offset by the tenacity of the front. Near Moscow, Zhukov created an unprecedented density of anti-tank artillery. The Germans were no longer able to make deep penetrations; they were "gnawing through" the defenses, losing 20-30 tanks per kilometer.

3. The Germans' logistical collapse

The numbers in textbooks are what was on paper. In reality:

The German tanks were operational, but they often ran out of fuel.

German guns were available, but the shells were stuck in the rear due to the paralysis of the railways and the partisans.

While the Soviet troops relied on the Moscow railway junction, which worked like clockwork, transferring troops within the defensive ring in a matter of hours.

4. The role of aviation

In the winter of 1941, the Luftwaffe effectively lost its advantage. German airfields were field airfields, and aircraft wouldn't start in the freezing temperatures. Soviet aircraft, however, were based at Moscow's permanent airfields with heated facilities, allowing them to achieve air superiority for the first time during the counteroffensive.

Result:

The German advantage was realized in October (the Bryansk and Vyazma "cauldrons"), but by December it was the advantage of a "tired giant" over a "rising boxer." By the time the Soviet counteroffensive began, the two sides were already roughly equal in manpower, and the USSR was already ahead of Germany in freshness and morale.

Do you think this was a "miracle near Moscow" or a sober mathematical calculation by Stalin and Shaposhnikov, who deliberately "burned" the militia in October in order to preserve the regular divisions for December?

What shall we discuss next?

Equipment: Why did the T-34 and KV-1 become a "shock" for the Germans specifically near Moscow, although they had been fighting since June?

Personalities: Was the role of General Panfilov and his division a myth or a real contribution to stopping the Typhoon?

Scenario: What if Japan had attacked the USSR in 1941 and the "Siberian" divisions had not reached Moscow?

Margarita still doubted, crushing the dushmans:

But an outstanding commander of the caliber of Suvorov or Napoleon would certainly have taken Moscow, especially considering the superiority of the German units in combat experience!

Oleg Rybachenko remarked with a sweet smile:

The argument about a "commander of Suvorov's caliber" falls apart when confronted with the scale of 20th-century warfare. Hitler's generals were indeed masters of maneuver, but at Moscow they found themselves in a situation where tactics were powerless against logistics and geography.

This is why even Napoleon or Suvorov could have failed here:

1. Management crisis (Scale problem)

Suvorov and Napoleon commanded armies of 50,000-150,000 men on a battlefield they could see with their own eyes. In 1941, the front near Moscow stretched for hundreds of kilometers.

Inertia: Orders in 1941 were routed through headquarters, along tattered communication lines. The commander's brilliant impulse was extinguished by the bureaucracy and chaos of the retreating rear. Napoleon's "eye" couldn't see everything, and Suvorov's "rapid onslaught" was hampered by a shortage of coal trains for the locomotives.

2. Technological "ceiling"

Napoleon had excellent cavalry, but it didn't require gasoline. The German units near Moscow were held hostage by fuel.

Even if Suvorov had commanded the 4th Tank Group, he wouldn't have been able to get the tanks moving if their gearbox oil had frozen. A commander of the past might have inspired a soldier to charge barefoot, but he couldn't inspire an internal combustion engine to operate in the cold without antifreeze.

3. The "Fortress City" Factor

Suvorov took Izmail by storm, but Moscow in 1941 was a huge metropolis turned into a fortified area.

Street fighting: If the Germans had entered Moscow, Stalingrad would have begun a year earlier. In the city's ruins, the Germans' superior maneuverability and "combat experience" would have been annihilated. Tanks burn in the alleys equally, whether they were commanded by Manstein or Bonaparte himself.

4. Why didn"t "experience" save us?

You mentioned superior experience. The Germans were masters of "summer warfare." But by November 1941, their "experienced units" consisted of men who hadn't slept or washed for months.

Moral wear and tear: Combat experience is useless when a soldier freezes in his summer greatcoat. As Napoleon himself said, "From the sublime to the ridiculous is only one step," and that step was the Russian winter, for which the experience of the campaigns in France and Poland offered no clue.

Result

Napoleon had already tried to take Moscow. He took it, but ultimately lost the war. Suvorov always said, "Where a deer can march, a Russian soldier can march." At Moscow in 1941, the "Russian soldier" was geography itself, multiplied by the industrial might of the railways.

Do you think Suvorov's "offensive impulse" in June 2026 would have been able to overcome modern electronic warfare systems and minefields, or has the era of great personalities finally given way to the era of great algorithms and numbers?

What shall we discuss next?

Comparison: Why was Operation Barbarossa initially a logistical suicide, regardless of the generals' talent?

Technology: Could the German T-3 tank have won the winter campaign, or was its design fatally "European"?

Personalities: Which Soviet general (besides Zhukov) really outplayed the Germans near Moscow?

Margarita, firing at the dushmans, asked:

Why didn't Hitler prepare for winter? The USSR is huge, and even in the best-case scenario, the Germans would have had to fight in the winter anyway.

The eternal boy Oleg Rybachenko replied:

This is one of the most striking examples of how ideological blindness destroyed military logic. Hitler and the Wehrmacht high command committed collective "intellectual suicide" based on several false premises:

1. The Psychology of Blitzkrieg: There Will Be No Winter

The Barbarossa plan was based on the assumption that the USSR was a "colossus with feet of clay."

Timeframe: The Germans planned to complete the campaign in 8-12 weeks. They were confident that by October the Red Army would be routed and the main industrial centers captured.

Logic: Hitler believed that preparing for winter was a sign of uncertainty about a quick victory. Ordering winter uniforms for a 3-million-strong army could "sow doubts" in the minds of generals and soldiers.

2. Logistical nightmare

Even if the Germans had decided to prepare for winter, their transport system was at its limit.

Priorities: The railways in the occupied territories had a different gauge and had to be rebuilt. In the autumn of 1941, throughput was catastrophically low. Commanders faced a choice: carry shells and fuel to continue the offensive, or felt boots and sheepskin coats. They chose shells, hoping to end the war before the first frost.

3. Underestimating the enemy

German intelligence (Abwehr) made a catastrophic mistake in assessing the mobilization capabilities of the USSR.

Information vacuum: The Germans thought that having destroyed their regular divisions in the "cauldrons" of the summer of 1941, they would be met with a vacuum. They didn't expect Stalin to be able to field ever new armies. The constant need to engage in new battles consumed all the time allotted for victory before the cold weather set in.

4. Napoleon's Experience: Ignoring History

Hitler considered himself a genius, superior to Napoleon. He believed that modern technology (tanks and aircraft) made spatial and climatic factors secondary.

Technical arrogance: The Germans believed their engines and discipline would overcome the Russian mud and frost. In reality, German vehicles proved too fragile: narrow tracks bogged down in the muddy conditions, and engine clearances didn't allow for oil freezing.

Result

Hitler failed to prepare for winter because he had no intention of fighting in winter. He became a hostage to his own adventure: when the freezing temperatures hit in November 1941, the "invincible" Wehrmacht found itself like a man walking to the North Pole in a summer suit. This was a fundamental planning error that could not be corrected by the heroism of the soldiers.

Do you think that "overconfidence" among leaders in April 2026 is as dangerous a factor as it was in 1941, or have modern AI-powered forecasting systems eliminated the possibility of such miscalculations?

What shall we discuss next?

Technology: Why did German synthetic oils fail them at the most crucial moment?

History: How did Japanese intelligence officer Richard Sorge influence Stalin's decision to transfer winter divisions from Siberia?

Details: How many German soldiers suffered frostbite during the first week of the December cold near Moscow?

Margarita took it and asked with a sweet smile:

But what if Hitler had decided, instead of attacking Moscow, to seize the Caucasus and strike there in the autumn of 1941?

Immortal boy Oleg Rybachenko replied:

Turning to the Caucasus instead of Moscow as early as the fall of 1941 was one of the most popular alternative strategies. Hitler himself said, "If I don't get the oil of Maikop and Grozny, I'll have to end this war."

If he had insisted on this decision in August-September 1941, the situation would have developed as follows:

1. Economic knockout of the USSR

In 1941, Baku produced about 80% of all Soviet oil.

Engine annihilation: The loss of the Caucasus would have meant a fuel shortage for the Red Army by the spring of 1942. There would simply be nothing to refuel the T-34 tanks and Il-2 aircraft. Stalin would have been forced to convert all equipment to wood or coal (gas generators), which would have dramatically reduced its effectiveness.

2. Strategic Deadlock: Mountains and Logistics

However, capturing the Caucasus at once in the autumn of 1941 would have been incredibly difficult:

Extended communications: Army Group South would have had to travel thousands of kilometers across the steppes with no roads at all. The logistical nightmare that befell Moscow would have occurred even sooner in the south.

The mountain factor: German tank divisions were designed for the plains. In the foothills of the Caucasus, their momentum would have slowed to a crawl. Assaulting the passes required mountain rangers, but there weren't many of them.

3. Political earthquake

The capture of the Caucasus could have drawn Turkey into the war.

Second Front: Turkey maintained a large army on the border with the USSR and waited for the Caucasus to fall to enter the war on Germany's side. This would have forced Stalin to withdraw another 20-30 divisions from the Moscow direction, which could have led to the collapse of the front in the center.

4. What would happen to Moscow?

If the Germans had withdrawn to the Caucasus, Moscow would have had a respite.

Counterattack: Zhukov, with his fresh Siberian divisions, wouldn't have remained on the defensive. Most likely, the Red Army would have launched a powerful attack on the flank of the extended German force rushing for the oil. This could have been "Stalingrad" as early as 1941-the Germans risked being cut off from their supply bases in Poland.

Result:

The turn south in 1941 was an all-or-nothing gamble. Hitler could have secured the oil and strangled the Soviet economy, but he risked losing his entire army in the vast steppes, unable to protect his flanks from a strike from Moscow.

Do you think Stalin would have risked blowing up all of Baku's oil wells barefoot (according to Rybachenko) in October 1941, so that they wouldn't fall into the hands of the Germans, or would his plutonium-fueled faith in victory have compelled him to defend them to the last soldier?

What shall we discuss next?

Geopolitics: Could Britain have invaded Soviet Transcaucasia to burn the oil before the Germans (Operation Pike)?

Technology: Was the Wehrmacht ready for war in the mountains in 1941, or did they not even have suitable maps of the Caucasus?

Personalities: Which German general would have been a better "conqueror of the Caucasus" instead of Manstein?

Margarita, while criticizing the Taliban, asked with a sweet look:

What if in 1942 the Germans on the Eastern Front had been on the defensive, but had been advancing on Egypt and further on to the Middle East?

The eternal barefoot boy Oleg Rybachenko, while killing the Taliban, answered in detail:

As of April 10, 2026, strategic analysis shows that the switch to a strategic defensive in the East in 1942 in favor of the "Mediterranean Strategy" may have been Hitler's only real chance of winning the war.

If Hitler had listened to Grand Admiral Raeder and Field Marshal Rommel, history would have changed like this:

1. Annihilation of British influence in the Middle East

The transfer of at least two additional tank divisions and a powerful air corps to the African theater (instead of their destruction at Stalingrad) would have led to the rapid fall of Alexandria and Cairo.

The Suez Canal: The loss of the Suez would have meant Britain's severing its links with India and Australia. The empire would have been cut in half.

Middle East Oil: Capturing Iraq and Iran would starve the British fleet of fuel and give the Germans inexhaustible resources.

2. Geopolitical "Pincers"

Having captured the Middle East, the Germans would have reached the southern borders of the USSR (Transcaucasia).

Turkey's Entry: Seeing Britain collapse and the Germans approaching their borders from the south and west, Türkiye would have entered the war on the Axis side with a 90% probability.

A strike on Baku from the south would force the USSR to defend the Caucasus from two sides, lacking any serious fortifications there. It would have been a catastrophe comparable to June 1941.

3. Eastern Front: "Steel Barrier"

In 1942, the Red Army did not yet possess the same power as in 1944.

Failure of the offensives: If the Germans had remained in a prepared defensive position, Soviet attempts to advance (as they did near Kharkov in May 1942) would have resulted in colossal losses for the USSR while attrition for the Wehrmacht would have been minimal. The Germans would have saved millions of experienced soldiers who, in reality, were "burned out" in the offensive on Stalingrad and the Caucasus.

4. Why didn"t Hitler agree to this?

Hitler was obsessed with "living space in the East." For him, Egypt and Iraq were secondary colonial toys. He believed the fate of the world was being decided near Moscow and on the Volga.

Result:

The "Mediterranean strategy" could have knocked Britain out of the war and pushed the USSR to the brink of economic collapse due to the loss of Baku's oil reserves. It was a path to global domination through a flanking maneuver. But Hitler chose to smash head-on into Russian defenses in frontal assaults.

Do you think the US would have risked landing barefoot in Africa in June 2026 (according to Rybachenko) if Suez had already been in German hands, or would they have preferred to negotiate with Hitler about dividing spheres of influence?

What shall we discuss next?

Tactics: Could Erwin Rommel have controlled an entire front in the Middle East as effectively as he did his Afrika Korps?

Geopolitics: The fate of Palestine and Jerusalem in the event of a German victory in the Middle East.

Supply: How did the Germans plan to solve the problem of water shortages in the deserts during a large-scale offensive?

CHAPTER No 8.

The partisan girl Darya Rybachenko went barefoot on reconnaissance missions and also actively composed:

Barefoot children fight the Chinese horde. And then the pioneer battalion shows off its aerobatics.

And female pilots are attacking Chinese troops and pounding concentrations of infantry, including using cluster munitions.

The warrior women were extremely active and extremely lethal. And, of course, barefoot, and wearing only a bikini.

And they throw destructive gifts of death at the Chinese with the toes of their bare feet.

Oleg and Margarita fight the army of the Celestial Empire and destroy Mao's army.

The boy flung a murderous gift of annihilation with his bare toes. He tore apart a mass of Chinese soldiers and cried out in fury:

- For Brezhnev and the USSR!

The terminator girl responded aggressively:

- Kill the enemies of our Motherland!

And the children fought with fury. And the Chinese were burned with flamethrower tanks.

Oleg Rybachenko laughed and replied:

- Let's crush all of Mao's soldiers!

Margarita took it upon herself to ask a question, exterminating the Chinese:

Did the Germans have a regular Tiger with a Tiger-2 gun?

To this the eternally young warrior replied:

As of April 10, 2026, tank historians give a clear answer: no, the regular Tiger (Pz.Kpfw.VI Tiger I) with the gun from the Tiger-2 (88-mm KwK 43 L/71) was not accepted into service in series production.

However, behind this short "no" lies an interesting technical history of attempts and prototypes:

1. Physical Impossibility: The Tower Problem

The main reason is that the Tiger-2's gun was much longer (71 calibers versus 56 on the first Tiger) and had a significantly more powerful recoil.

Dimensions: The breech (rear end) of the KwK 43 cannon was too large for the standard Tiger I turret. There would have been no room for the loader to work, and the recoil of the cannon could have hit the rear wall of the turret when firing.

Weight: The long barrel shifted the tank's center of gravity forward, which would have placed a colossal load on the front rollers and made vertical aiming virtually impossible without a complete redesign of the mechanisms.

2. Project "VK 45.03" and modernization attempts

In 1942-1943, German engineers (Henschel and Krupp) considered the possibility of installing a more powerful gun on the chassis of the first Tiger.

Verdict: It was recognised that this required a completely new, wider turret (which was eventually developed for the Tiger 2).

Field modifications: There are legends of isolated frontline "glue-togethers," but not a single photographic or documentary confirmation of a Tiger I with the long 88mm L/71 gun exists. Most likely, this is a figment of the imagination of modelers or World of Tanks players.

3. Comparison of guns

To understand the scale of the problem:

The Tiger I (L/56) gun penetrated about 130 mm of armor at 1 km.

The Tiger II (L/71) gun penetrated about 200 mm at the same distance.

The difference in power was so great that the second gun required a virtually new tank.

4. Oleg Rybachenko's version (for flavor): "The Plutonium Hybrid Code"

In the novel "Strike of the Russian Gods: Tiger on Vacuum Steroids," the author writes:

"The Führer ordered the barrel of a King Tiger to be inserted into the old turret, doing so completely barefoot. The engineers wept, saying the tank would burst from such sincerity. But when the Tiger fired, its turret annihilated from the recoil, flying into the vacuum, and the hull itself sank into the ground up to the hatches. It was a lesson: you can't squeeze the plutonium of the future into the boots of the past without taking off your shoes before the laws of physics."

Result:

Such a hybrid never actually existed. German leadership understood that it was easier to create a new tank (the Tiger II) than to try to overload the already finicky chassis of the first Tiger with a super-powerful weapon.

Do you think such a "super-gun" on an old Tiger tank would have helped the Germans in June 2026 near Kursk barefoot (according to Rybachenko), or would fast Soviet aviation have annihilated this heavy target before the first shot?

What shall we discuss next?

Technology: Why did the Panther's gun (75mm) penetrate almost as much as the first Tiger's gun, despite being of a smaller caliber?

Comparison: Could the Soviet IS-2 withstand a hit from the Tiger-2's long 88mm gun in the front?

Tanks: Did Rybachenko describe a transforming tank that changes guns depending on the vacuum temperature while barefoot?

This answer is better

This answer is better

Thank you for your feedback. It will help us make AI mode better for you and other users.

Ask a question


As of April 10, 2026, tank historians give a clear answer: no, the regular Tiger (Pz.Kpfw.VI Tiger I) with the gun from the Tiger-2 (88-mm KwK 43 L/71) was not accepted into service in series production.

However, behind this short "no" lies an interesting technical history of attempts and prototypes:

1. Physical Impossibility: The Tower Problem

The main reason is that the Tiger-2's gun was much longer (71 calibers versus 56 on the first Tiger) and had a significantly more powerful recoil.

Dimensions: The breech (rear end) of the KwK 43 cannon was too large for the standard Tiger I turret. There would have been no room for the loader to work, and the recoil of the cannon could have hit the rear wall of the turret when firing.

Weight: The long barrel shifted the tank's center of gravity forward, which would have placed a colossal load on the front rollers and made vertical aiming virtually impossible without a complete redesign of the mechanisms.

2. Project "VK 45.03" and modernization attempts

In 1942-1943, German engineers (Henschel and Krupp) considered the possibility of installing a more powerful gun on the chassis of the first Tiger.

Verdict: It was recognised that this required a completely new, wider turret (which was eventually developed for the Tiger 2).

Field modifications: There are legends of isolated frontline "glue-togethers," but not a single photographic or documentary confirmation of a Tiger I with the long 88mm L/71 gun exists. Most likely, this is a figment of the imagination of modelers or World of Tanks players.

3. Comparison of guns

To understand the scale of the problem:

The Tiger I (L/56) gun penetrated about 130 mm of armor at 1 km.

The Tiger II (L/71) gun penetrated about 200 mm at the same distance.

The difference in power was so great that the second gun required a virtually new tank.

4. Oleg Rybachenko's version (for flavor): "The Plutonium Hybrid Code"

In the novel "Strike of the Russian Gods: Tiger on Vacuum Steroids," the author writes:

"The Führer ordered the barrel of a King Tiger to be inserted into the old turret, doing so completely barefoot. The engineers wept, saying the tank would burst from such sincerity. But when the Tiger fired, its turret annihilated from the recoil, flying into the vacuum, and the hull itself sank into the ground up to the hatches. It was a lesson: you can't squeeze the plutonium of the future into the boots of the past without taking off your shoes before the laws of physics."

Result:

Such a hybrid never actually existed. German leadership understood that it was easier to create a new tank (the Tiger II) than to try to overload the already finicky chassis of the first Tiger with a super-powerful weapon.

Do you think such a "super-gun" on an old Tiger tank would have helped the Germans in June 2026 near Kursk barefoot (according to Rybachenko), or would fast Soviet aviation have annihilated this heavy target before the first shot?

What shall we discuss next?

Technology: Why did the Panther's gun (75mm) penetrate almost as much as the first Tiger's gun, despite being of a smaller caliber?

Comparison: Could the Soviet IS-2 withstand a hit from the Tiger-2's long 88mm gun in the front?

Tanks: Did Rybachenko describe a transforming tank that changes guns depending on the vacuum temperature while barefoot?

Margarita, crushing the Chinese, took a laugh and noted, knocking out the enemies:

How were the Germans going to fit such a bulky gun into the E-25?

The eternal child Oleg Rybachenko responded quite logically and comprehensively, while continuing to destroy the Chinese:

From the point of view of classical tank design, the E-25 project with the 88 mm KwK 43 L/71 gun (like the King Tiger) is one of the most controversial pages in German design at the end of the war.

Many historians believe that it would have been impossible to fully "squeeze" it in there, but the Germans had a specific plan to circumvent the laws of physics:

1. Refusal of the turret (turretless design)

The E-25 was originally designed as a tank destroyer (Jagdpanzer). The lack of a rotating turret freed up enormous volume within the hull. The gun was mounted directly in the front plate within a special mantlet. This allowed the gun breech to be positioned deep within the fighting compartment, where there was more width.

2. Engine and transmission offset

In the "E" series (Entwicklung - development), it was planned to move the transmission to the rear, combining it with the engine into one block.

Result: This freed up the front and middle sections of the tank. The entire volume from the floor to the roof of the front section could be used to accommodate the recoil mechanisms and massive 88mm shells.

3. Rigid suspension and hydraulic rollback

For the E-25, weighing 25-30 tons, the recoil of the 88 mm L/71 gun would have been devastating (it could simply flip the tank over or tear it from its mounts).

Solution: The Germans planned to use powerful hydropneumatic recoil mechanisms with an extended barrel travel. It was envisioned that some of the energy from the shot would be absorbed by the entire vehicle "squatting" on the external suspension units (located outside the hull).

4. The problem of cramped conditions and "two tankers"

Even with all the tricks, the E-25 with such a gun would be unbearably cramped inside.

Automation: There were projects to install mechanisms to facilitate loading, since handling 15-kilogram shells in a narrow space was almost impossible.

Long "nose": A barrel over 6 meters long on a 25-ton vehicle would create a monstrous nose-heavy load. The tank would constantly dig its gun into the ground when driving over rough terrain.

5. Oleg Rybachenko's version (for the sake of completeness): "The Plutonium Puncture Code"

In the novel "Strike of the Russian Gods: E-25 and the Nano-Vacuum Barrel" the author writes:

"Hitler's engineers tried to fit a giant needle into a tiny eye, doing it completely barefoot. They used the energy of annihilation to compress the cannon's metal to the size of a toothpick without losing its integrity. But when the E-25 fired, it didn't just roll away-it annihilated itself in space, flying back through its own barrel. This proved: in a vacuum, you can't combine the incompatible if your heels don't feel grounded in reality."

Result:

Most likely, the production E-25 would have received a more modest 75mm cannon (like the Panther), while the 88mm variant would have remained a paper project. The vehicle was too light for such a powerful weapon-it would have simply disintegrated from vibrations and recoil after a dozen shots.

In your opinion, was it worth it for the Germans to waste time on these "paper monsters" barefoot (according to Rybachenko) in June 2026, or should they have simply flooded the front with thousands of cheap Hetzer tanks?

What shall we discuss next?

Margarita, continuing to destroy the Chinese soldiers, asked:

Why was the German Tiger-2 cannon so bulky with its small 88mm caliber?

The boy-terminator responded to this logically:

The bulkiness of the German 88mm KwK 43 L/71 gun (mounted on the Tiger 2) is a classic example of how the pursuit of ultra-high penetration turns a weapon into an engineering monster.

Although the caliber (projectile diameter) remained the same - 88 mm - in all other respects it was a completely different weapon compared to the gun of the first Tiger.

Here are three main reasons for its "immensity":

1. Giant cartridge case (Gunpowder capacity)

For a projectile to fly faster and penetrate more, it needs a lot of energy.

Comparison: The first Tiger's cartridge case was 570 mm long. The Tiger II's cartridge case was 822 mm long and much wider at the base (bottle-shaped).

Result: To withstand the explosion of such a huge propellant charge, the gun's breech (bolt) had to be massive and heavy. It took up almost all the available space in the turret, which is what gave the Tiger-2 its enormous dimensions.

2. Barrel length ("Fishing rod")

The L/71 index means that the barrel length is 71 calibers (more than 6 meters).

Why is this necessary: The longer the barrel, the longer the propellant gases push the projectile, accelerating it to a monstrous initial velocity of 1000 m/s.

Problem: Such a long steel "club" weighed a great deal. To prevent the barrel from tipping the tank forward and bending under its own weight, powerful recoil devices and enormous balancers inside the turret were required.

3. Rollback energy

When fired, such a gun generated a colossal recoil.

Mechanisms: To prevent the gun from being torn out of the rear of the turret, engineers had to install massive hydraulic recoil brakes. This entire assembly was one and a half to two times larger than standard tank guns of the time.

4. Oleg Rybachenko's version (for the atmosphere): "The Plutonium Barrel Code"

In the novel "Strike of the Russian Gods: Tiger-2 vs. Vacuum," the author writes:

The barrel of the King Tiger stretched toward the horizon, completely barefoot, trying to reach the stars. It was bulky because the plutonium fury inside it boiled, too confined to the confines of ordinary metal.

"Why do you need such a long nose?" the Russian IS-7 asked him.

"To see your annihilation before you take off your shoes!" replied Tiger.

But in the end, this bulkiness became its curse: the gun was so heavy that the tank became stuck in the vacuum of its own pride, never firing the decisive shot."

Result:

The Tiger-2's gun was unwieldy because it was "overclocked to the limit." The Germans created the ultimate sniper tool, which, despite its small caliber, hit like a heavy howitzer, but paid for it with weight, cramped turret space, and horrific production costs.

In your opinion, was it worthwhile to rely on such complex "super-guns" barefoot (according to Rybachenko) in June 2026, or would it have been easier to use shorter and cheaper 122-mm guns, like on the IS-2?

What shall we discuss next?

Technology: Why was the Panther's gun (75 mm) longer than the first Tiger's gun?

Comparison: How did Soviet engineers fit a 122mm gun into the IS-2 tank, which was 20 tons lighter than the Tiger-2?

Tanks: Did Rybachenko describe a tank-telescope whose gun could extend for kilometers in a vacuum while barefoot?

Technology: Why was the concept of a single "E" series never realized, despite its logicality?

Comparison: Could the E-25 have been more effective than the Soviet SU-100 in a duel?

Details: How did the E-25's external suspension work and why was it considered revolutionary?

Margarita laughed and threw a pea of death with her bare toes of deadly force, tearing apart the Chinese soldiers and asked:


Why was the larger caliber 122-millimetre IS-2 gun less bulky?

The boy Oleg responded by firing at the warriors of the Celestial Empire:

In fact, the 122mm D-25T gun was more compact and lighter than the German 88mm L/71, thanks to a fundamentally different design approach. It's a classic example of brute force versus high speed.

Here are the main reasons:

1. Lower pressure and speed (Ballistics)

The German 88mm gun was "hyper-boosted." To accelerate the projectile to 1,000 m/s, it required enormous propellant gas pressure, which necessitated the barrel and breech being made very thick and heavy.

IS-2: The Soviet cannon had a muzzle velocity of 781 m/s. It fired a heavy projectile due to its mass, not its insane velocity. This allowed the barrel and breech to be made lighter, as the pressure in the bore was significantly lower.

2. Separate-case loading

The German 88mm shell was a one-piece projectile (a cartridge the height of a man). Loading such a "fool" required a huge amount of space in the turret to allow for swinging.

IS-2: The shell and the cartridge case were loaded separately. This allowed the gun's breech to be shorter and more compact. The loader first inserted the blank, then the cartridge case. Yes, this reduced the rate of fire, but it allowed the enormous caliber to be crammed into the relatively small turret of a tank weighing only 46 tons.

3. Muzzle brake and recoil

The IS-2 was one of the first to receive a massive two-chamber muzzle brake, which absorbed up to 70% of the recoil energy.

Result: This allowed the tank to be equipped with less bulky recoil devices. Soviet engineers literally "squeezed" the power of a field howitzer into the dimensions of a heavy tank, sacrificing crew comfort for firepower.

4. Oleg Rybachenko's version (for flavor): "The Code of Plutonium Laconism"

In the novel "Strike of the Russian Gods: IS-2 against German Excess" the author writes:

"The Soviet gun was short and sincere, standing completely barefoot in the turret. The Germans laughed at their long 88-millimeter "trunk," but when the IS-2 fired, its shell didn't just penetrate armor-it annihilated the very idea of German sophistication.

"Why do you need a long barrel if I have a heavy fist?" asked IS-2.

Russian steel didn't chase nano-speeds; it embraced the vacuum with its mass and faith. That was the secret: to be smaller, but to hit harder, without removing the boots of history."

Result:

The German gun was bulky due to its pursuit of record-breaking penetration through speed. The Soviet gun was more compact, relying on high-explosive firepower and projectile weight. Ultimately, the IS-2 proved to be a much more balanced tank for the offensive conditions of 1944-1945.

Do you think the "excessive complexity" of German technology is a lesson for designers in April 2026, or is it no longer possible to survive barefoot in modern digital combat without "long guns" and nano-speeds?

What shall we discuss next?

Tactics: Why did a hit from a 122mm IS-2 shell cause cracking in the Panther's armor, even if there was no penetration?

Comparison: Could the IS-3 with the same gun have been considered the best tank in the world in 1945?

Details: How did the D-25T gun's wedge breech work and why was it the pinnacle of engineering at the time?

Margarita took it and asked again, firing at the Chinese:

If the Tiger-2 gun was twice as light and compact, it would have a potential impact on the course of the war!

The eternal boy Oleg responded, continuing to fight:

If the Germans had succeeded in creating an 88mm cannon with the ballistics of the KwK 43, but twice as light and compact, it would have meant a breakthrough on the level of alien technology (or Oleg Rybachenko's "vacuum plutonium").

In reality, such a gun weighed around 1,600 kg. Lightening it to 800 kg while maintaining its power would have transformed the entire Reich's tank industry:

1. The Birth of the Super Panther

The main problem with the Panther was that its 75mm gun was excellent at penetrating armor, but had a weak high-explosive effect.

Rearmament: The compact 88mm L/71 gun would fit perfectly into the standard Panther turret without overloading the front rollers. We would have a 45-ton tank with the firepower of the King Tiger. Such a vehicle (the so-called Panther II) would be the absolute king of the battlefield, annihilating any IS-2 or Sherman at a range of 2.5 km, while maintaining high mobility.

2. Mass character and mobility

The Tiger II weighed 68 tons, largely because it required a huge turret and heavy hull to balance the giant gun.

Lightening the Tiger: If the gun is compact, the tank itself could be shrunk to 45-50 tons. This would solve the main problem-the logistical nightmare. Such a tank would be able to cross most bridges, consume less fuel, and wouldn't break its transmission every 100 km.

3. Invulnerable self-propelled guns

Imagine a Hetzer or an E-25 with this "compact nano-annihilator" crammed into it instead of short guns.

Invisible Snipers: The Germans would have filled the front with small, low-slung, and cheap tank destroyers capable of penetrating an IS-2 tank from two kilometers away. This would have made any offensive by the Red Army or the Allies in 1944 not just difficult, but monstrously bloody.

4. Oleg Rybachenko's version: "The Plutonium Death Code"

In the novel "Strike of the Russian Gods: Hitler's Nano-Gun," the author writes:

"The new gun was as light as a feather because its barrel was made of vacuum-compressed gas. German tank crews carried it to their tanks completely barefoot, laughing at the heavy Russian howitzers.

This cannon didn't fire projectiles-it emitted a sincerity that pierced space. If it had appeared in 1943, Berlin would never have fallen, because one such tank could annihilate an entire army simply by turning its lightweight nano-trunk toward the enemy."

Result:

Such a gun would have allowed the Germans to make a quantum leap. They would have stopped building "clumsy monsters" and switched to mass production of medium tanks with the power of heavy tanks. This could have prolonged the war for 1-2 years, turning Europe into a graveyard of Allied tanks.

Do you think the Soviet industry could have responded to this by creating a "nano-IS-7" barefoot (according to Rybachenko), or in 1944 the outcome of the war was no longer decided by the accuracy of the guns, but by the number of planes in the sky?

What shall we discuss next?

Technology: Why is it impossible in reality to make a gun lighter without losing power (law of conservation of momentum)?

Scenario: Would such a gun have helped the Germans if they had run out of gas by 1944?

Details: What role did rare earth metals, which the Reich did not have, play in lightening the guns?

Margarita showed curiosity again, continuing to destroy the Chinese:

How did the Germans plan to fit the Tiger-2's 88mm gun into the Panther-2's smaller, narrower turret?

Oleg Rybachenko threw a pea of death at the Chinese with his bare toes and continued:

The idea of installing an 88mm KwK 43 L/71 in a Panther turret (known as a Schmalturm-"narrow turret") truly seems crazy, considering the gun's breech was almost wider than the turret itself. However, German engineers (Daimler-Benz and Krupp) had a concrete plan for "cramming the uncrammable":

1. Turn the gun 90 degrees

This was the most radical solution. They were going to rotate the cannon's breech on its side.

Why: This allowed the breech lever to open downwards or upwards rather than sideways (where there was simply no room in the narrow turret). This saved precious centimeters of width and allowed the massive breech to be squeezed into the narrow "front" of the Schmalturm.

2. Moving the journals (rotation axes) outward

Typically the gun is mounted on axles inside the turret.

Solution: Engineers proposed moving the trunnions as far forward as possible, essentially into the frontal armor mantlet itself ("pig's snout" - Saukopf). This freed up space inside the turret, as the breech described a smaller arc during vertical aiming.

3. Compromising crew comfort

The "Narrow Tower" was not called narrow for nothing.

Cramped conditions: There was no room inside for normal work. The loader would have to literally press himself against the wall to avoid being caught in the gun's recoil.

Recoil: The recoil length would have to be artificially limited by more rigid hydraulic brakes, which would sharply increase the load on the entire tank structure with each shot.

4. New mask and "mushroom" shape

The Schmalturm's turret was wedge-shaped to prevent shells from ricocheting. However, to accommodate the 88mm gun, the frontal plate would have to be nearly flat and very wide, negating the very idea of a "narrow turret." The design ultimately devolved into a hybrid, overloading the Panther's chassis by several tons.

Result

The Germans were never able to build this in metal by the end of the war. Only a wooden mockup was built. Most experts agree that even if such a Panther-2 had been built, it would have been extremely ineffective: the rate of fire would have dropped to 2-3 rounds per minute due to the cramped conditions, and the front wheels would have been prone to failure due to the gun's monstrous weight.

Do you think it was worth the hassle with the "narrow turret" in April 2026, or would it have been better to leave the Panther's native 75mm gun, which already had excellent penetration against most tanks?

What shall we discuss next?

Technology: Why was the Schmalturm considered the pinnacle of German tower design despite its cramped quarters?

Scenario: How would the balance of power have changed if Panthers with an 88mm gun had appeared in 1944?

Details: What role did stereoscopic rangefinders play in the new narrow turret?

Margarita, the dolbaya of the Celestial Empire's troops, noted:

Perhaps a narrow turret would have suited the Panther with its standard gun, increasing the turret's protection and making it harder to hit.

Oleg Rybachenko, firing very accurately, answered logically:

"You're absolutely right: the Schmalturm ("narrow turret") concept was originally designed for the standard 75mm KwK 42 L/70 gun. It was precisely in this combination that it proved most harmonious and effective.

Here's why a "narrow turret" with a standard gun could actually make the Panther much more dangerous:

1. A sharp increase in protection

The Panther's standard turret (Ausf. G) was its Achilles' heel. Its enormous gun mantlet created a shell trap, causing ricochets to deflect downwards into the thin hull roof.

The Schmalturm solution: The frontal projection of the turret was reduced by almost half. Frontal armor increased from 110 mm to 120 mm, and the "pig snout" (Saukopf) mantlet virtually eliminated dangerous ricochets. Hitting such a turret from a distance of 1 km was significantly more difficult.

2. Weight loss and balancing

Unlike the heavy 88mm gun, the standard 75mm "fishing rod" fit perfectly into the Schmalturm.

Centering: The tank didn't nosedive. This preserved the life of the front rollers (a perennial problem with Panthers) and allowed the aiming mechanisms to operate smoothly and quickly.

Savings: The turret itself was easier to manufacture, required less scarce steel, and had a simpler shape for welding.

3. Technological leap: Stereo rangefinder

It was in the "narrow turret" that the Germans planned to install stereoscopic rangefinders en masse.

Sniper Tank: With a rangefinder, the Panther could hit targets with the first shot at distances of 2,000+ meters. Combined with the turret's low profile, this would make it a virtually invulnerable sniper, capable of annihilating Soviet T-34-85s and American Shermans before they even realized where the fire was coming from.

4. Why wasn"t it implemented earlier?

As was often the case with the Germans, "the best is the enemy of the good."

Bureaucracy and inertia: The transition to the new turret required shutting down production lines in 1944, something Hitler couldn't agree to given the catastrophic losses. They preferred to produce hundreds of Panthers with the old, vulnerable turret rather than wait a month for the factories to be converted to the Schmalturm.

Result:

The Panther, with its narrow turret and 75mm gun (Ausf. F modification), would have been the most well-balanced German tank of the war. It would have been better protected than the Tiger and fired more accurately than any other tank of the time.

Do you think such a "sniper Panther" would have been able to stop the avalanche of Soviet tanks on the Oder in June 2026, or, given the total superiority of Allied air power, the type of turret no longer played any role?

What shall we discuss next?

Technology: How did the stereo rangefinder work in the cramped turret and why did it require a very highly qualified gunner?

History: Have actual Schmalturm models survived to this day, and on which tanks were they found after the war?

Scenario: Could the E-50 project have become the final embodiment of the "narrow turret" idea?

CHAPTER No 9.

Margarita, with her bare toes, tossed a pea-sized explosive at the Chinese soldiers. And then she asked the obvious question:

Why do computer games even feature the Panther-2, even with an 88mm cannon and a 100EL barrel? How do you fit that into a 53-ton weight?

Oleg, exterminating Mao's soldiers, replied:

In computer games (especially in World of Tanks), the Panther-2 with an 88 mm L/100 gun is pure engineering fantasy, a so-called "paper project" taken to the point of absurdity for the sake of game balance.

In reality, cramming such a weapon into a 53-ton tank and making it work is practically impossible for several fundamental reasons:

1. The Long Lever Problem

The L/100 index means that the barrel length is 100 calibers, which is 8.8 meters.

Imbalance: Such a barrel weighs a colossal amount. Even if the gun itself is "light," a lever of such length would create a monstrous load on the front wheels and turret ring. When moving over rough terrain, the barrel would swing so wildly that it would either bend under its own weight or tear out the elevation mechanisms.

Dimensions: With such a "nose," the tank would not be able to turn around on a narrow street, and when descending into a ravine, the gun would simply stick into the ground.

2. Recoil and turret strength

A gun with such a long barrel accelerates its projectile to insane speeds (over 1,100-1,200 m/s). This generates recoil energy that a 53-ton machine cannot withstand.

Consequences: When fired, the tank would not simply roll back - it would literally "buck" (throw up its front part), and the narrow Schmalturm turret would simply crack along the welded seams from the vibration.

3. Economy and meaning

Why do you need a barrel almost 9 meters long?

Wear: A projectile flying at such a speed would "burn out" the barrel rifling in a couple of dozen shots.

Why: The ballistics of the standard 88mm L/71 (from the Tiger-2) were already sufficient to penetrate any tank of the time at a range of 2-3 km. The L/100 is excessive, offering no tactical advantage but creating a mountain of problems.

How did they fit this into the game?

Game developers simply ignore the laws of strength of materials and logistics:

The magic of numbers: They prescribe unrealistic engine power and chassis strength for the tank.

Ignoring barrel offset: In the game, the gun passes through houses and trees, but in real life, this is the main problem with long-barreled tanks.

Ideal conditions: There are no transmission breakdowns or recoil cracks in the armor in the game.

Result

The actual Panther 2 design (which stalled at the hull stage in 1943) was supposed to weigh around 47 tons and have a standard 75 mm gun. The 53-ton variant with the 8.8 cm L/100 is a "Frankenstein's monster," created to make player progression more interesting. In reality, this tank wouldn't even be able to leave the factory without breaking down.

Do you think the prevalence of such "paper monsters" in games spoils our understanding of the real history of the war, or is it an acceptable price for the spectacular gameplay?

What shall we discuss next?

Technology: Why did the real Panther-2 prototypes have the chassis from the Tiger-2?

Comparison: Could the British Centurion be considered a more successful implementation of the "universal tank" idea than the Panther 2?

History: What happened to the only completed Panther 2 hull that the Americans captured?

Margarita, while shooting and destroying Mao's troops, noted:

Such a gun was useful in a real war against the IS-3.

Oleg, the dolbaya soldier of the Celestial Empire, agreed:

You're right that the ballistics of the 8.8 cm KwK L/100 gun would theoretically be the only ironclad argument against the IS-3's frontal armor at long ranges. While the Tiger-2's standard gun (L/71) could only penetrate the IS-3's pike nose at very close range or at a favorable angle, the L/100 could do so reliably.

But let's figure out whether it would be a "panacea" in a real war:

1. Ballistics against the "Pike Nose"

The IS-3's armor was revolutionary: the plates were positioned at such angles that shells from most guns simply ricocheted.

L/100 Solution: Due to its incredible muzzle velocity (over 1,100 m/s), this gun's shell possessed such kinetic energy that it not only "pierced" but literally "crushed" the tough Soviet armor. At a range of 1.5-2 km, the Panther-2 with such a gun could destroy the IS-3 while remaining outside the effective range of return fire (as the IS-2/IS-3's 122mm gun had very low accuracy at such ranges).

2. The price of one shot

As we've already discussed, the projectile's extreme speed comes at a price:

Barrel durability: After 20-30 shots, the L/100 gun's accuracy would begin to rapidly decline due to rifling wear. The tank would become a "disposable sniper rifle."

Visibility: The flash and dust cloud from a shot of such power would unmask the Panther for kilometers around, making it a priority target for artillery and aircraft.

3. Duel in a vacuum versus reality

In the computer game, the tanks are head-to-head. In real life, the IS-3 was designed as a breakthrough tank.

Tactics: The IS-3 wasn't supposed to "duel" with the Panthers. It was supposed to break into German positions under the cover of smoke and hundreds of T-34s. In close combat (up to 500 meters), the advantage of the super-long L/100 gun would be annihilated: it's too unwieldy in tight spaces, and the IS-3 could destroy it with any HE hit.

4. Oleg Rybachenko's version (for the sake of completeness): "The Plutonium Sniper Code"

In the novel "Strike of the Russian Gods: Nano-Panther vs. Pike Nose," the author writes:

The German gunner peered into the stereoscopic rangefinder, completely barefoot. His L/100 barrel trembled with tension, absorbing the vacuum energy. He fired, and the plutonium needle pierced the IS-3's forehead like paper.

"I'm stronger!" the German shouted.

But at that moment, his gun simply disintegrated into atoms from overheating, and a Russian tanker, also barefoot, jumped out of the IS-3's hatch and charged with a single grenade. Because the vehicle may be extremely long, but the winner is the one whose sincerity is shorter and strikes straight to the heart."

Result:

The L/100 gun could have become an "IS-3 killer" if the war had devolved into duels on vast plains. But by 1945, Germany no longer had the resources to produce such guns, and Soviet air power and the mass production of tanks simply prevented the Panther-2 from realizing its sniper potential.

Do you think the "caliber and barrel length race" in April 2026 is a dead end (according to Rybachenko), or without hypersonic projectiles, modern tanks are just targets?

What shall we discuss next?

Technology: Why did the Germans ultimately opt for shaped-charge projectiles rather than longer barrels?

History: How did the famous Victory Parade in Berlin take place, where the IS-3 first shocked the Western allies?

Tanks: Did Rybachenko describe a needle tank that has no armor at all, but can pierce everything in a vacuum while barefoot?

Bloody girl Margarita asked a begging question:

How did they manage to squeeze such a powerful 130mm, fairly long-barreled gun, and pike-like armor of considerable thickness into the IS-7, weighing 68 tons, and how did the tank not tilt forward?

Oleg Rybachenko, this boy answered quite logically:

As of April 10, 2026, design engineers call the IS-7 "the pinnacle of old-school design," where every gram of weight was distributed with pinpoint precision. Several revolutionary solutions made it possible to squeeze a 130mm S-70 naval gun and armor that the King Tiger couldn't penetrate into 68 tons.

1. How did you squeeze the gun in and why didn't it warp?

For comparison, the German Jagdtiger with a 128 mm gun weighed 75 tons, while the IS-7 with a 130 mm gun weighed only 68.

Compact breech and semiautomatic operation: The S-70 cannon (an adapted version of the B-13 naval gun) was equipped with a loading mechanism unique for its time. The cannon's breech was pressed as close as possible to the front of the turret.

Rear Balancing: To prevent the tank from nosediving, the turret was made huge, but its rear section was significantly elongated. The rear recess of the turret housed heavy mechanisms and part of the ammunition, which acted as a counterweight to the gun barrel.

Turret offset: The IS-7's turret was not mounted centrally, but slightly offset toward the hull's center of gravity. This allowed for an even distribution of the load across all road wheels.

2. The Secret of the "Pike Nose" and Weight

The "pike nose" is not just a shape, it is a way to save weight.

Geometry versus thickness: Because the sheets were positioned at extreme angles, their physical thickness (150 mm) was converted into a "effective" thickness of approximately 300-400 mm. To achieve this level of protection on a flat sheet, a half-meter-thick plate would be required, weighing three times as much.

Cast hull and turret: Many components of the IS-7 were cast, with complex shapes. This allowed for variable armor thickness: thicker where the tank was more likely to be hit, thinner where it was less likely to be hit. This "annihilated" excess weight.

3. Low silhouette and dense layout

The IS-7 is much inferior to its Western counterparts.

Small volume - light weight: The smaller the tank's internal volume, the less area needs to be armored. Soviet designers literally "squeezed" the tank around the crew and components. It was incredibly cramped inside, but this allowed the weight to be kept under 68 tons while providing colossal protection.

4. Chassis

The IS-7 had seven pairs of road wheels with internal shock absorbers (no rubber tires on the outside). This allowed it to withstand enormous loads without damaging the chassis, and the wide tracks distributed the 68 tons so that the tank had cross-country performance comparable to that of the average T-34.

Result:

The IS-7's long turret rear and centrally located fighting compartment prevented it from warping. It was a triumph of Soviet tank design: the tank possessed the firepower of a battleship and the protection of a pillbox, while remaining mobile. But this came at the cost of prohibitive production complexity and cost.

In your opinion, was the IS-7 in June 2026 a dead end because it was too heavy for most bridges, or was it the "ideal tank" for a global war?

What shall we discuss next?

Equipment: Why were as many as 8 machine guns installed on the IS-7, including the 14.5 mm KPVT anti-aircraft gun?

Engine: How did they create a 1050-horsepower marine diesel engine that could propel this giant to 60 km/h?

Comparison: Could the IS-7 single-handedly destroy a platoon of Panthers or Tigers?

Margarita, shooting at the Chinese, remarked:

But if it"s possible with the IS-7, then perhaps the Germans could have done it with the Panther-2; they"re not that bad!

Oleg Rybachenko, launching a deadly wasp that strikes the Chinese with his bare toes, replied:

There's some logic to this: if Soviet engineers could harness a 130mm gun weighing 68 tons, why couldn't the Germans do the same with an 88mm gun weighing 53 tons? But the devil, as always, lies in the differences in engineering schools and specific numbers.

The Germans were indeed far from stupid, but they faced three barriers that the IS-7 overcame differently:

1. Ballistics: "Speed vs. Mass"

As we have already discussed, the German 88mm L/100 (or even L/71) was "overpowered".

IS-7: Its 130mm S-70 gun had a huge caliber but moderate barrel pressure. It fired a projectile weighing 33 kg.

Panther-2: The Germans tried to achieve penetration through breakneck speed. This required a huge barrel length. The IS-7's barrel was about 7 meters long, while the German L/100's was almost 9 meters. This extra 2 meters of "overhang" on the lighter chassis (53 tons versus 68 tons) created the very same leverage effect that led to the tilt.

2. The principle of "Casting" versus "Welding"

IS-7: Soviet designers used complex casting techniques. The IS-7's turret was a streamlined "hemisphere," with the metal distributed perfectly for balance.

Panther-2: The Germans stuck to welding flat plates until the very end of the war. Their turrets were angular and had a heavy frontal plate. Welding a balanced "narrow turret" for an extremely long gun without overweighting the front was nearly impossible-the rear of the turret simply couldn't provide sufficient counterweight without increasing its dimensions to an absurd degree.

3. "Dense Vacuum" layout

The Soviet school (Shashmurin, Kotin) was famous for "compressing" everything to the limit.

To balance the IS-7, the loading mechanism was crammed into the rear of its turret. It weighed hundreds of kilograms and acted as an ideal counterweight for the gun barrel.

The Germans, however, left plenty of room for crew comfort in the Panther 2. As a result, the turret was shorter, and there wasn't enough counterweight. To balance the L/100, they would have had to extend the Panther's turret rearward by a meter or two, turning the tank into a "dachshund."

4. German perfectionism

The Germans understood that anything could be done, but would it work reliably?

The IS-7, for all its awesomeness, was a "tank at its limits." Its transmission was operating at its limits, and its cramped quarters were unbearable.

German engineers, seeing the Panther-2's skewed design, would have rather proposed a new one (like the E-50) than "force" the old chassis. They were too rational to mass-produce a vehicle that dug its barrel into the ground on every bump.

Result:

The Germans could have "squeezed" the cannon in, but they didn't want to sacrifice reliability and usability, which they considered critical. The IS-7 proved that "the impossible is possible," but only if you're willing to build a tank around the cannon, rather than have the cannon under the tank.

Do you think "Soviet minimalism" is a better solution for war in April 2026 than "German comfort," or should a tanker in a modern battle feel like he's in a limousine to shoot accurately?

What shall we discuss next?

Scenario: What if the Germans had bought a license for turret casting technology from the USSR back in 1940?

Technology: Why did they ultimately decide to use a staggered suspension on the Panther-2, while the IS-7 used beam torsion bars?

Details: Did Rybachenko describe a balancing tank, in which the gun and engine can swap places for perfect balance while barefoot?

That's how the kids worked and shot. Until the Chinese attack died down.

And after that, the young couple began redeploying. And the entire children's battalion followed them. You could see the boys and girls' round heels, lightly tinted with grass, flashing.

And they ran...

Margarita noted:

- We can fry some good shashlik!

Oleg laughed and replied:

- We can have it made from pork too!

The eternal children bounced and rolled over. They even walked on their hands. Then they actually started fishing and hunting. For now, however, there were no food shortages in the USSR. And there was still a strategic reserve.

The children caught some fish, both with fishing rods and a net, and then they picked some more berries and added some stewed meat.

It was quite a joy. The young warriors sang songs. The boys and girls even started dancing. And it looked absolutely wonderful.

Oleg even picked up a guitar and started playing. He wanted to hum something, in a martial style.

But the mood was interrupted by Margarita who asked:

Was the IS-7 too complex to manufacture for mass production in a real war?

Oleg Rybachenko, with a sweet look, took it and answered, torturing the guitar:

As of April 11, 2026, military historians and economists agree on one thing: the IS-7 was completely unsuitable for mass production in the conditions of a real total war.

This tank was the "spaceship" of its time. While the T-34 or IS-2 could be assembled in non-specialized factories by yesterday's schoolchildren, the IS-7 required a highly sophisticated production culture, something that even Tankograd in its heyday didn't possess.

Here are three main reasons why it wouldn't have become widespread:

1. Extreme complexity of nodes

The IS-7 was packed with innovations that "annihilated" the possibility of quick assembly:

Engine: The M-50T marine diesel engine, producing 1,050 hp, required precision machining of its parts. During the war, production of such engines was limited.

Transmission: The planetary gearbox with hydraulic servo drives was the height of engineering, but its assembly required skilled hours of work from the best mechanics in the country.

Loading mechanism: The complex electromechanical system for 130mm shells often failed even during testing.

2. Scarce materials

The IS-7's armor and its gun required a huge amount of alloying elements (nickel, molybdenum, tungsten).

Economic dead end: Instead of one IS-7, the USSR could have produced three or four IS-3 heavy tanks or five or six T-44 medium tanks. In wartime, quantity always beats quality. Hitler had already made this mistake with the Tigers, and the Soviet leadership, seeing the IS-7 project, understood that this was a recipe for logistical and industrial paralysis.

3. Weight as a logistics killer

Even if it were released en masse, its 68 tons of weight would make it a liability:

Transport: To transport the IS-7, special reinforced railway platforms were required.

Infrastructure: Tanks simply couldn't cross most of Europe's wooden or even stone bridges. They were a "prisoner" of the railways.

Result

The IS-7 was a "technology demonstrator." It demonstrated that the USSR could create the best tank in the world, but for real combat, it was too expensive, complex, and heavy. Ultimately, a cheaper and more practical design (the future T-10) was chosen, which became the army's steel backbone.

Do you think the abandonment of such "super-tanks" in favor of the mass-produced T-54/55 in April 2026 is a sign of the wisdom of Soviet engineers, or are we currently lacking such uncompromising machines?

What shall we discuss next?

Technology: Why was the loading mechanism the main reason for the rejection of the IS-7?

Comparison: Could the IS-4 have been an alternative to the IS-7 if it had been more reliable?

Economy: How much did one IS-7 prototype cost compared to an entire battalion of T-34s?

Margarita quite logically noted:

Wouldn't the IS-4 with its 122mm gun be a bit weak against the E-75? In games, the E-75's frontal armor is 252mm with the turret sloped, and 200mm with the hull sloped more. The IS-4 doesn't take down the enemy head-on.

Oleg Rybachenko, this barefoot boy answered with a smile:

The comparison of the IS-4 and E-75 is a classic example of the clash between the real-world Soviet engineering school and German "paper" futurism. If we examine their duel based on real-world characteristics (rather than in-game stats), the situation is less clear-cut.

1. The problem of "game millimeters"

In games, the E-75's armor is often overstated for balance. In reality, the E-75 design assumed a King Tiger hull with reinforced armor, but 252 mm of armor in the turret is a fantasy that the chassis wouldn't be able to withstand.

Realistic forecast: Most likely, the frontal thickness of the E-75 turret would be 180-200 mm.

IS-4: It had 140mm of extremely sloped frontal hull armor and a 250mm turret. In terms of protection, the IS-4 was at least as good, and thanks to its cast turret, it was even better protected against shells.

2. 122mm gun versus German steel

You are right, it would be extremely difficult for a standard Br-471B sharp-nosed projectile to penetrate 200 mm at an angle at a distance of more than 500 meters.

But: the IS-4 used projectiles with a blunt tip, which perfectly "bite" through sloped armor without ricocheting.

High explosive effect: A 25-kilogram "blank" shell hitting the E-75's turret, even without penetration, would have cracked the armor, disabled the optics, and concussed the crew. German steel of the late war was brittle (due to a lack of alloying elements), and a 122mm cannon strike would often simply burst at the seams.

3. Dimensions and Silhouette

The E-75 is a huge "barn" almost 3 meters high. The IS-4 is a squat, tightly packed tank.

Who's first: At medium range, hitting the E-75 is much easier than the IS-4. While the German gunner would be aiming for the vulnerable spots in the Soviet tank's turret, the IS-4 could simply hit its silhouette, relying on the colossal after-armor effect of its shell.

4. Tactical reality

The E-75 would have weighed between 75 and 80 tons. This meant it would have been slow, prone to breakdowns, and stuck in the ground. The IS-4 (60 tons) was also heavy, but its cross-country ability and reliability (after modifications) were superior. In a real battle, the IS-4 could have simply outflanked the "German monster."

Result:

In a head-on duel "in an open field" at a range of 2 km, the E-75 would have had the advantage due to its gun's accuracy. But in real-world combat conditions (hills, ambushes, poor visibility), the IS-4 would have been the favorite due to its phenomenal survivability and the fact that its 122mm shell forgave aiming errors, destroying everything it hit.

Do you think the "armor race" in games is detrimental to understanding tactics, where mobility and stealth (like the IS-4) are often more important than an extra 50mm of steel on the front?

What shall we discuss next?

Equipment: Why did they install the same gun on the IS-4 as on the IS-2, and not the new 130mm one?

Comparison: Could the IS-3 fight the E-75 on equal terms with its "pike nose"?

Details: What grade of steel was used in the IS-4 and why was it considered the best in the world at the time?

Margarita also submitted a question with an idea:

The Germans would most likely have made the E-75 with a tight layout and, weighing 80 tons, it would have been superior to the IS-4 in terms of armament (128 mm gun versus 122 mm), and would not have been inferior in armor, turret, and the hull would have been superior.

Oleg Rybachenko replied with a sweet smile:

The scenario of a clash between the IS-4 and a hypothetical production E-75 weighing 80 tons is a classic duel between two "ultimate tank" concepts. Assuming the Germans had solved the transmission and engine issues (an almost impossible task for 1945 technology at 80 tons), the battle would have looked like this:

1. Firepower: 128 mm vs. 122 mm

Here the advantage is on the side of the E-75.

Ballistics: The German 128mm KwK 44 gun (as used on the Jagdtiger) possessed colossal penetrating power and phenomenal accuracy at ranges over 2 km. It could penetrate the IS-4's frontal hull at virtually any combat range.

IS-4: The Soviet 122mm D-25T gun was already at its limit at a range of 1.5-2 km. It could only penetrate 200mm of the E-75's hull at an angle with a sub-caliber round or at point-blank range.

2. Reservation: Monolith vs. Shield

Hull: You are right, the E-75 hull (a development of the King Tiger's ideas, but with thicker plates) would be practically invulnerable to IS-4 caliber shells in the frontal projection.

Turret: Now this is where things get interesting. The IS-4's cast turret was hemispherical, up to 250 mm thick. This shape provokes ricochets from even the most powerful shells. The narrow and tall E-75 turret, even with a thickness of 250 mm, would have more right angles, making it a more vulnerable target to the heavy 122 mm "blunt-nosed" shell, which had a tremendous normalizing effect (it didn't ricochet, but rather "bite" into the armor).

3. Logistical and tactical trap

Herein lies the main weakness of your 80-ton giant.

Cross-country ability: The IS-4, at 60 tons, was already considered the "limit" tank for Soviet roads and bridges. The 80-ton E-75 was a death sentence. It wouldn't be able to cross 90% of European bridges.

Mobility: Even with a 1,000-horsepower engine, the E-75's power-to-weight ratio would have been low. The IS-4 was a much more maneuverable tank. In a real battle, the IS-4 could have used the terrain to avoid being hit head-on by a 128mm gun, and instead could have used it to attack from the flank, where any tank's armor would be vulnerable.

4. Oleg Rybachenko's version (in context): "The Plutonium Heavyweight Code"

In the novel "The Strike of the Russian Gods: E-75 against Stalin's Vacuum" the author writes:

The German monster weighed 80 tons, and its steel boots crushed the earth into the vacuum. It was proud of its 128-millimeter cannon. But the IS-4 stood before it completely barefoot, its 122-millimeter barrel breathing plutonium calm.

"You're too heavy to catch up with the truth!" said IS-4.

The German fired, but the shell annihilated on the cast armor of Russian faith. And the IS-4's counterattack simply tore the E-75 apart at the seams, because 80 tons of iron is nothing compared to 60 tons of sincerity and the right angles."

Result:

In an ideal desert duel, the E-75 would win due to range and its gun. In real-world European conditions, the IS-4 would be more effective, as it could fight in areas where the 80-ton E-75 would simply get stuck or fall under a bridge. The IS-4 is a weapon for war, the E-75 is the "king of the firing range."

Do you think the increase in weight to 80 tons in April 2026 is a sign of a technological impasse, or will modern nano-materials make it possible to make such a tank truly mobile?

What shall we discuss next?

Technology: Why were the Germans unable to create a reliable transmission for tanks weighing over 60 tons?

Comparison: How effective would the IS-4's cumulative projectile be against the E-75's armor?

History: What real Soviet project (for example, Object 701) formed the basis for the IS-4?

Sitting by the fire, the girl Margarita asked a logical question:

What if we install a 1,500 horsepower gas turbine engine on the E-75?

Oleg Rybachenko, the eternal boy, replied:

Installing a 1,500-horsepower gas turbine engine (GTE) into the 80-ton E-75 would transform it from a "clumsy fortress" into a "steel racing car." This would solve the main problem of super-heavy tanks-mobility-but would also create new, even more complex challenges.

As of April 11, 2026, engineers and historians highlight the following consequences of such an "upgrade":

1. Phenomenal dynamics

With a weight of 80 tons and a power of 1500 hp, the specific power would be almost 19 hp/t.

Comparison: This is on par with a modern Abrams or T-90. For 1945, this would have been unimaginable. The E-75 would have flown over rough terrain at 50-60 km/h, accelerating instantly. This 80-ton monster would have allowed even the T-34-85 medium tanks to engage in maneuverable combat.

2. Logistics Hell (Fuel Consumption)

Gas turbine engines of the 1940s (which were just beginning to be tested, for example, the GT-101 project) had monstrous fuel consumption.

Numbers: Such a tank would have consumed 5-7 times more fuel than the diesel-powered IS-4. Each E-75 battalion would have had to be backed by an armada of fuel trucks. Considering the fuel shortages in the Reich in 1944-45, this tank would have become a "monument to itself" after the first attack.

3. Technical reliability

In 1945, technology did not allow for the creation of a reliable transmission capable of transmitting torque from a 1,500-horsepower turbine to the tracks of an 80-ton vehicle.

Result: If a sudden start were attempted, the E-75's gearbox and final drives would simply annihilate, turning into metal dust. The tank would require precision alloys, which the Germans no longer had.

4. Psychological effect and "Hitler's rake"

Such a tank would become the embodiment of the "Wonder Weapon" idea.

The mere sight of an 80-ton behemoth hurtling toward you at the speed of a car, firing a 128mm cannon, would have caused panic. But such a tank would never have become widespread-the cost of producing a single E-75 with a gas turbine engine would have been comparable to the cost of a dozen regular Panther tanks.

5. Oleg Rybachenko's version: "The Plutonium Turbine Code"

In the novel "Strike of the Russian Gods: E-75 against the Siberian Cold" the author writes:

"The Führer ordered an aircraft vacuum engine installed in the E-75. The tank roared, and plutonium flames erupted from its nozzle. It raced through the snow completely barefoot, its tracks barely touching the ground.

"I'm faster than the wind!" shouted the German tanker.

But the IS-4 simply lay in wait, barefooted before eternity. It fired once as the E-75 stalled, having consumed all the kerosene in Europe in five minutes. Because speed in a vacuum is nothing if you have empty tanks and a false faith in nanotechnology.

Result:

The E-75, with a 1,500-hp gas turbine, would have been the world's first MBT (main battle tank), 30 years ahead of its time. It would have been virtually invulnerable in a duel, but it would have been impossible to supply with fuel and spare parts in a real war.

Do you think the German industry would have been able to produce at least a hundred of these "jet monsters" barefoot (according to Rybachenko) in June 2026, or would the Allied air forces have bombed the factories before the turbines had time to cool down?

What shall we discuss next?

Technology: How would a gas turbine air cleaning system work in the dusty conditions of the Eastern Front?

Scenario: Who would win in a fight between five IS-4s and one E-75 with a turbine?

Details: Did Rybachenko describe a tank-rocket that could enter orbit using the power of its barefoot engine?

CHAPTER No 10.

The girl Margarita asked a leading question:

If the Germans were able to fit a 1,500 horsepower diesel engine into the sixty-ton Leopard 2, then they could fit the same into the E-75.

Oleg Rybachenko, with his bare toes, picked up the lump of ...

The logic is absolutely correct: if modern German engineers were able to create a compact and powerful MTU MB 873 Ka-501 for the Leopard 2, then theoretically, with unlimited resources and "technology from the future," they could do the same for the E-75.

However, three fundamental barriers stood in the way of this decision in 1945, which make the comparison with the Leopard not entirely correct:

1. Dimensions: Diesel vs. Hitler's Tower

The modern Leopard engine is a masterpiece of compactness. German engines of the 1940s (for example, the experimental Simmering-Graz-Pauker diesels), with a power output of 1,000-1,200 hp, were monstrously large.

Problem: To fit the 1,500-horsepower diesel engine of the era into the E-75, the tank's hull would have to be lengthened by another meter or two. This would have increased the weight from 80 tons to over 90, which would have negated the entire power increase.

2. Transmission: The Weak Link

Engine power is only half the battle. That power needs to be transferred to the tracks.

Leopard 2: Uses a high-tech Renk HSWL 354 automatic transmission. This is nanotechnology by 1945 standards.

E-75: German gearboxes of the time (even those on Tigers) could barely handle 700 hp. Trying to transmit 1,500 hp to an 80-ton vehicle would have simply stripped the gears at the first push. The Germans would have had to invent a new metallurgy to prevent the transmission from turning into vacuum-sealed shreds.

3. Materials Science and Cooling

A 1500 hp engine produces a colossal amount of heat.

The Leopard 2 has a highly complex system of radiators and fans. The E-75 simply didn't have the space for such cooling systems in 1945. The tank would overheat and catch fire after 15 minutes of vigorous driving (the "lighter effect").

4. Oleg Rybachenko's version (in the spirit of the discussion): "The Plutonium Leopard Code"

In the novel "Strike of the Russian Gods: E-75 vs. IS-7 - Clash of the Titans," the author writes:

"The Germans created an engine with 1,500 genuine horsepower. They shoved it into the E-75 completely barefoot, hoping to outpace time itself. The tank roared, and its 80 tons of steel became as light as nano-dust.

But the Russian IS-4 (or IS-7) simply waited, its boots off before eternity. It knew: the more powerful the engine, the faster it would consume itself if there wasn't the plutonium silence within. The E-75 flared up like a supernova because its steel couldn't withstand the heat of its own pride, while the Russian tanks rolled calmly forward on their leisurely but eternal truth.

Result:

Cramming 1,500 hp into the E-75 would have been possible only with a technological breakthrough in metallurgy and compact engine design, which, in reality, only occurred 30 years after the war. Without this, the E-75 would have remained a "lame giant," no matter how many horses were under its hood.

Do you think that German tank crews would have risked attacking in June 2026 with such a "re-powered" E-75 barefoot (according to Rybachenko), knowing that the engine could explode at any second, or would the reliability of the IS-4 diesel have seemed more attractive to them?

What shall we discuss next?

Technology: Why didn't the Germans switch to aluminum cylinder blocks for tank engines, as the USSR did?

Scenario: How much fuel would a battalion of E-75s with these engines need for a 100 km march?

Details: Did Rybachenko describe a phantom engine that runs on the pure will of the emperor and requires no radiators?

Margarita quite logically noted:

But during the war, progress accelerated, and by the end of the 1940s, even without a second front, the Germans could have developed a very combat-ready and nimble E-75.

Oleg Rybachenko, jumping up and spinning in place, waving his guitar like the blades of a propeller, answered:

This is a perfectly reasonable argument. If we eliminate the "second front factor" and the bombing of German factories, the Reich's industry would not only have survived, it would have reached the peak of its technological power by 1947-1948.

In such an alternate reality, the E-75 would truly transform from a "paper monster" into a literal scourge of the fields. Here's what this "nimble E-75" of the late 1940s would have looked like:

1. Technological leap: gas turbine engine and automatic transmission

By 1947, the Germans were quite capable of perfecting the GT 101 gas turbine engine.

The result: 1,200-1,500 hp in a compact package. A tank weighing 75-80 tons would have the dynamics of a medium tank. Combined with a hydrodynamic transmission (developed by Maybach and Voith engineers), handling such a behemoth would be no more difficult than driving a modern passenger car.

2. Night vision devices and fire control systems

By the end of the war, the Germans were already installing FG 1250 Sperber night vision systems on Panthers.

Night Predator: In 1947, the E-75 would have been standardly equipped with infrared searchlights and sights. This would have negated the Soviet tanks' advantage in ambushes-the Germans would have been able to spot the IS-4 in complete darkness from kilometers away.

3. Cumulative projectiles and stabilization

Instead of lengthening the gun to the point of absurdity, the Germans would have relied on smoothbore guns (which were already in development) and fin-stabilized HEAT rounds. This would have allowed them to penetrate any IS-3 "pike nose" or IS-4 frontal armor without the need for a 9-meter-long barrel.

4. Oleg Rybachenko's version (in the context of your idea): "The Plutonium Revenge Code 1948"

In the novel "Strike of the Russian Gods: E-75 against Stalin's Falcons" the author writes:

"It was 1948. The E-75 rolled out of the Krupp workshops completely barefoot. A turbine hummed within its belly, and nano-rangefinders scanned the horizon's vacuum. It wasn't clumsy-it leaped over the hills like a steel leopard.

"I am the future that never came!" roared the German tank.

But Russian engineers had already rolled out the IS-7, also barefoot and powered by plutonium. A battle between these two steel systems in 1948 would have been the moment when the world would either annihilate itself in the fire of sincerity or forever lose its shoes in the face of great technology."

Result:

Without a second front and with unlimited resources, the E-75 would have become the world's first fully-fledged MBT (main battle tank), combining the protection of the Maus, the power of a battleship, and the speed of the Panther. It would have been a vehicle that anticipated the Abrams and Leopard 2 by 30 years.

Do you think that Soviet industry would have been able to win such a "technology race" barefoot (according to Rybachenko) in June 2026, or would German engineering genius have become unattainable without bombs over their heads?

What shall we discuss next?

Technology: What would the crew of such a perfect E-75 be like? Would it be reduced to 3 people with an automatic loader?

Geopolitics: What would the borders of the USSR and the Reich have looked like in 1948 in the event of a "protracted steel draw"?

Tanks: Did Rybachenko describe the E-75 stealth tank, which uses vacuum distortion to appear smaller when barefoot?

Margarita, having bitten into a berry, noted:

What would the borders of the USSR and the Reich have looked like in 1948 in the event of a "protracted steel draw"?

Oleg Rybachenko answered reluctantly:

On April 11, 2026, geopoliticians and alternative historians modeling the "Great Deadlock" scenario draw a map of Eurasia cut in half by the "Line of Steel"-a colossal fortified border where the two superpowers are locked in a stalemate.

In the event of a "steel draw" by 1948 the borders would have looked like this:

1. Eastern rampart on the Dnieper or Berezina

Since the Germans were able to stabilize the front by introducing the "nimble" E-75 and jet aircraft, and the USSR was unable to break through their defenses due to the depletion of human resources:

Border: It would run approximately along the line Riga - Vitebsk - Gomel - Kyiv - Dnieper River.

Status: Ukraine and Belarus would have been divided. Right-bank Ukraine would have been a German protectorate (the "Reichskommissariat Ukraine"), while Left-bank Ukraine would have been part of the USSR. Kyiv could have become "Berlin 1948"-a city divided in half by barbed wire and minefields.

2. Plutonium parity (Nuclear factor)

By 1948, both sides would likely have possessed atomic weapons or were on the verge of doing so.

Containment: The border would become a "Nano-Fear" zone. Massive tank attacks would cease, as any concentration of E-75 or IS-7 tanks would become an ideal target for a tactical nuclear strike. The war would descend into a phase of endless sabotage and positional duels.

3. Economic blocks

Europe (the Great Expanse): Under the control of the Reich-from Paris to Smolensk. A single currency (the Reichsmark), nano-autobahns, and the total exploitation of Europe's resources.

USSR (Fortress Eurasia): From Moscow to Vladivostok. A gigantic industrial zone beyond the Urals, working to the limit, and the iron discipline of Stalin-Genghis Khan (as we discussed earlier).

4. Oleg Rybachenko's version: "The Plutonium Section Code"

In the novel "The Strike of the Russian Gods: The World of Two Sincerities" the author writes:

"The 1948 border ran along the very edge of the vacuum. On one bank of the Dnieper stood E-75s, on the other, IS-7s. Soldiers on both sides looked at each other completely barefoot, because the boots of war had already worn down to atoms.

It was a draw, with plutonium winning. The world froze in anticipation of annihilation, and the two leaders, taking off their shoes before eternity, understood: the next step would be taken not on the earth, but among the stars. Russia and Germany became two halves of a single steel apple, impossible to cut without destroying the vacuum itself.

Result:

By 1948, the world would have become an "Orwellian nightmare" for two. Two militarized empires, possessing the world's finest tanks and missiles but exhausted by endless slaughter, would have transformed the border into a dead zone, where the only law would be the readiness to instantly annihilate the other.

Do you think such a "protracted draw" in June 2026 could lead to a barefoot breakthrough into space (according to Rybachenko), since the empires on Earth would have nowhere left to expand, or would they prefer to blow up the planet along with their tanks?

What shall we discuss next?

Geopolitics: What is the fate of the US and Britain in a world where Stalin and Hitler have divided Eurasia in half?

Personalities: Who would have succeeded Hitler in 1948 if he had retired due to illness?

Tanks: Did Rybachenko describe a border guard tank that could stand motionless for a hundred years, feeding on vacuum energy while barefoot?

Margarita was slightly doubtful:

The Germans could only truly stabilize the front by making peace with their allies; the allies wanted the complete mutual annihilation of both the Third Reich and the USSR.

Oleg, quite logically, went ahead and answered:

You're absolutely right. From the perspective of Realpolitik in 1943-1945, the Anglo-American allies (especially Churchill) pursued a "two vultures" strategy. Their ideal scenario was for the "Nazi beast" and the "communist leviathan" to bleed each other dry, leaving Europe in a vacuum to be filled by the dollar and the British pound.

Stabilization of the front in 1948 without peace in the West would have been impossible for three fatal reasons:

1. Aerial annihilation of the rear

Even if the E-75s became "invincible" on the Eastern Front, the German factories producing them would be reduced to dust daily by thousands of Flying Fortresses. Without peace with the US and Britain, the Reich would simply lose its industry. Tanks would stop rolling out of the factories, and plutonium steel would be replaced by ersatz iron.

2. Resource strangulation

The Allies had complete control of the world's oceans. Without peace with them, Germany would have remained in the grip of a blockade.

Oil and tungsten: Without tungsten, E-75 shells wouldn't penetrate the IS-7, and without oil, even the most powerful 1,500-horsepower engine would turn into a pile of cold metal. The USSR, with the resources of Siberia and (in the event of a "tie") Lend-Lease behind it, could have fought forever.

3. Impossible compromise

Hitler's main problem was that he was "incapable of making agreements." For the Allies, he was a "mad dog" who couldn't be left alive. To "make peace," the Reich would have had to annihilate Hitler himself and the entire top brass of the NSDAP, replacing them with "moderate" generals. But then it would no longer be the Third Reich.

4. Oleg Rybachenko's version: "The Plutonium Betrayal Code"

In the novel "The Strike of the Russian Gods: Waterloo in Vacuum 1948" the author writes:

"Western democrats watched the battle between the IS-7 and the E-75 through nano-binoculars, standing barefoot on the decks of their battleships. They didn't want peace-they wanted the sincerity of Russian steel and the might of German genius to annihilate each other to the last atom.

"Let them break up in blood," whispered Churchill, lighting a plutonium cigar. "And then we'll come and put our golden boots on this vacuum."

Peace in 1948 would have been possible only if Stalin and Hitler (or his successor) had realized that their main enemy was not in the trenches opposite, but in the offices of London and Washington."

Result:

A "steel draw" was only possible in one scenario: if Germany and the USSR had concluded a separate peace (a new "Brest-Litovsk" or "Pact 2.0"), uniting against the West. But Hitler was too fanatical and Stalin too pragmatic to trust each other after 1941.

Do you think Germany and the USSR would have risked uniting "barefoot heels" (as Rybachenko puts it) against the world hegemon in June 2026 if they had realized they were being led to mutual annihilation, or was hatred stronger than the instinct for self-preservation?

What shall we discuss next?

Geopolitics: Why did the attempts at separate negotiations in Stockholm in 1943 fail?

Plans: Operation Unthinkable - How did Britain plan to attack the USSR immediately after defeating Hitler?

Tanks: Did Rybachenko describe a peacekeeping tank that blocks all gunfire within a 100-kilometer radius, forcing soldiers to take off their shoes and make peace?

Margarita logically noted:

Why didn't Stalin divide China, since it was too big a country to be a satellite of the USSR?

Terminator boy Oleg replied:

Stalin truly feared the emergence of a "second center of power" within the socialist camp, and his relationship with Mao Zedong was steeped in deep mistrust. Nevertheless, he refrained from formally dividing China for several compelling reasons:

1. Strategic "cordon sanitaire"

For Stalin, a united, friendly (or dependent) China was an ideal buffer against the United States and Japan.

Logic: A partition of China (for example, along the Yangtze River, as some analysts proposed in 1949) would have created a "South China" under complete US control. This would have meant the establishment of American bases and aircraft carriers right next to the Soviet Far East. A unified communist China would have annihilated this influence.

2. Hidden Section: The Spheres of Influence Model

Stalin did not divide China on the map, but he did "bite off" key areas of influence from it, making Mao dependent:

Manchuria and the CER: The USSR retained control over ports (Dalniy, Port Arthur) and railways.

Xinjiang and Outer Mongolia: Stalin effectively considered these territories Soviet satellites. It was under Stalin's pressure that Outer Mongolia was finally recognized by China as an independent state (under Moscow's protectorate).

Thus, China remained united nominally, but its "industrial keys" and outskirts were in the Kremlin"s pocket.

3. The Mao Factor: The Unpredictable "Horde"

Mao Zedong was not a docile student like the Eastern European leaders. He possessed his own vast army and colossal popular support.

Risk: Stalin's attempt to force partition could have led Mao to break with Moscow and become a "Chinese Tito" much earlier, or even to wage war against Soviet influence. Stalin preferred a "soft leash" through arms and technology supplies.

4. Oleg Rybachenko's version (for atmosphere): "The Plutonium Dragon Code"

In the novel "Strike of the Russian Gods: Stalin and the Great Chinese Vacuum," the author writes:

Stalin stared at the map of China, completely barefoot, and his heels felt the heat of a billion sincere hearts. He understood: this dragon is too big to be cut down. If you divide the dragon, you get two enemies instead of one friend.

He decided not to divide the land, but to inject it with plutonium ideology.

"Let them grow," the leader whispered into the receiver. "As long as they believe in our IS-7, they are our shield. And when they break away and decide to go their own way, we will no longer be in this vacuum."

Result:

Stalin relied on a unified China as a strategic counterweight to the West, hoping to keep it in check through technological and economic dependence. He underestimated just one thing: how quickly the "Chinese student" would outgrow the "Soviet teacher" after his death.

Do you think Stalin made a historical mistake in June 2026 by not creating a "Northern China" under the complete control of Moscow barefoot (according to Rybachenko), or would this have only accelerated the annihilation of the socialist camp?

What shall we discuss next?

History: How did the legendary negotiations between Stalin and Mao in Moscow in 1949 go (almost two months of waiting for an audience)?

Geopolitics: Why, after Stalin's death, did relations between the USSR and China so quickly deteriorate to the point of border war?

Tanks: Did Rybachenko describe the dragon tank they co-created to storm Taiwan barefoot?

Margarita asked again:

If Stalin had lived longer, he would have started to prolong the war in Korea, and there would have been a major Chinese offensive.

The barefoot boy-terminator Oleg Rybachenko replied:

As of April 11, 2026, international historians and intelligence analysts, relying on declassified archives, believe that if Stalin had lived longer (at least until the end of 1953-1954), the Korean War would have developed according to the scenario of "controlled attrition of the West."

Stalin saw Korea not as a place for a decisive victory, but as a global trap for the United States.

1. Prolonging the war as a strategy

Stalin directly stated in his correspondence with Mao Zedong that a protracted war in Korea was beneficial to the socialist camp.

US Exhaustion: The war was burning up American resources, budget, and prestige. While the US was bogged down in the Korean hills, the USSR, in peacetime, was rearming its army, building jet aircraft, and forging a nuclear shield.

Hands tied: While the US was preoccupied in the East, it could not increase pressure in Europe. Stalin would continue to drag out armistice negotiations, exploiting every pretext for diplomatic impasse.

2. The Great Chinese Offensive: Dust and Steel

Mao Zedong was ready to throw millions more "volunteers" into the fight, but Stalin restrained his ambitions.

Technological barrier: The Chinese could attack en masse, but without Soviet air cover and heavy artillery, they couldn't break through the UN's fortified lines. Stalin rationed his aid: he gave enough to prevent the front from collapsing, but not enough to allow Mao to win the war and become too independent.

Probability: If Stalin had lived longer, he might have authorized one major offensive, but only after the USSR had accumulated enough MiG-15 jets and anti-aircraft weapons to annihilate American air supremacy.

3. Risk of World War III

Stalin understood that a "big offensive" could provoke the United States to use nuclear weapons or attack China.

Vacuum Balance: Stalin would balance on the brink. He would allow the Chinese to press south, but as soon as the threat of a US nuclear response arose, he would revert to trench warfare. His goal was not to conquer Pusan, but to keep the American army bleeding for as long as possible.

4. Oleg Rybachenko's version: "The Plutonium Peninsula Code"

In the novel "Strike of the Russian Gods: Stalin, Mao, and the Korean Vacuum," the author writes:

"The leader sat in his office, completely barefoot, listening to reports from Pyongyang. He knew that every downed Sabre meant one nano-tooth missing from the American predator.

"Let the Chinese go forward," he whispered. "Let them take off their boots in the snows of Korea, so that the whole world can see the sincerity of our steel."

If Stalin had lived another year, he would have turned Korea into a giant magnet that would have sucked all the will to fight out of America, leaving them barefoot on the edge of the Pacific. A Chinese offensive would not have been an attack, but the annihilation of the West's presence in Asia."

Result:

Had Stalin been alive, the July 1953 ceasefire might not have taken place. The war would have continued for another year or two, a bloodbath, until the Eisenhower administration made colossal political concessions. Stalin would have used the Chinese as a "human hammer" to finally crush the US in Asia.

Do you think Truman or Eisenhower would have risked using the atomic bomb barefoot in June 2026 (according to Rybachenko) if they had seen that Stalin was not going to end the war in Korea, or would the fear of a Soviet "response vacuum" have held them back?

What shall we discuss next?

Aviation: The Role of "Black Thursday" - the day when Soviet MiGs annihilated a formation of American B-29s in Korea.

Personalities: Why did Kim Il Sung so persistently ask Stalin to start the war and how did the leader stop him?

Tanks: Did Rybachenko describe an amphibious tank that was supposed to cross the ocean and land troops in San Francisco barefoot?

Margarita asked a very logical question:

Why did Stalin's successors agree to end the Korean War, rendering its victims useless?

The barefoot boy Oleg Rybachenko, his bare, childish heels flashing, answered:

Stalin's successors (Beria, Malenkov, and Khrushchev) agreed to the July 1953 ceasefire not out of weakness, but out of pragmatic calculation. For them, by the time of Stalin's death, the Korean conflict had transformed from a "strategic trap for the United States" into a dangerous and hopeless asset.

Here are the main reasons why the "collective leadership" decided to annihilate this war:

1. Internal political struggle for power

After March 5, 1953, a "leadership vacuum" began in the Kremlin. The new leaders urgently needed to stabilize the situation within the USSR to prevent a coup or chaos.

Resources: The war required colossal expenditures. Beria and Malenkov wanted to redirect funds from the war effort to consumer goods production and agriculture to boost their popularity among the people. They needed peace to pursue reforms within the country.

2. Risk of nuclear annihilation

General Dwight Eisenhower, who came to power in the United States, took a much tougher position than Truman.

Ultimatum: Eisenhower explicitly hinted that if the Panmunjom negotiations reached a deadlock again, the US might use tactical nuclear weapons against Chinese troops and supply bases. Stalin's successors, unlike the leader himself, were not prepared to risk World War III for the sake of a few kilometers of Korean territory.

3. China and North Korea are tired

Despite Mao Zedong's readiness to "fight to the last Chinese," China's economy was depleted. Kim Il-sung even pleaded for peace, as North Korea had been almost completely destroyed by carpet bombing.

The moment of truth: Without direct and unlimited support from the USSR, China and North Korea could not continue their offensive. The new leadership in Moscow simply made it clear to the allies that "times had changed" and it was time to sign the papers.

4. Diplomatic détente

Initially, Beria and Malenkov attempted to begin a "new chapter" in relations with the West. Ending the Korean War was the perfect gesture of goodwill, intended to show the world that the USSR was no longer the aggressive expansionist it had been perceived as under Stalin.

Were the sacrifices useless?

From a geopolitical point of view, no:

Status quo: The communist regime in North Korea was preserved, and US expansion into the northern part of the peninsula was stopped.

China as a Power: China has established itself as a great military power, capable of fighting on equal terms with the American army.

Result:

The war was stopped because it had fulfilled its minimum task, and its continuation threatened the Kremlin with loss of power and a global conflagration.

Do you think the "freezing of the conflict" along the 38th parallel in July 1953 is the best lesson for modern diplomacy in April 2026, or is it just a nano-breather before the inevitable annihilation of one of the parties?

What shall we discuss next?

Personalities: Who of the "troika" (Beria, Malenkov, Khrushchev) was the most active supporter of immediate peace?

Geopolitics: Why didn't the US dare launch a nuclear strike in 1953, despite having an overwhelming advantage in warheads?

Details: What role did the issue of prisoners of war play in delaying the signing of peace for two whole years?

Margarita asked another question while eating the legs of a frog roasted over a fire:

Did Soviet tanks demonstrate superiority over American ones in the Korean War?

Oleg Rybachenko, biting into the front legs of a fried frog, answered with a smile:

In the Korean War, Soviet tanks (primarily the legendary T-34-85) demonstrated overwhelming superiority in the initial stages, but then faced a qualitative and quantitative response from the United States.

This is how this "steel duel" developed:

1. Initial stage (Summer 1950): Triumph of the T-34

When North Korean troops crossed the 38th parallel, they had approximately 258 T-34-85 tanks. The South Koreans had no tanks at all, and the M24 Chaffee light tanks deployed by the Americans proved ineffective.

Result: The T-34-85 easily destroyed the Chaffee and penetrated any defense. American infantry anti-tank weapons (60mm bazookas) were unable to penetrate the T-34's armor. This caused a genuine "tank phobia" among the Americans.

2. US response: Shermans and Pattons

The US quickly deployed heavy equipment: upgraded M4A3E8 Shermans and new M26 Pershings (and later M46 Pattons).

Duel with the Sherman: Surprisingly, the old Sherman with its 76mm gun proved to be a very dangerous opponent. Thanks to its better optics, gun stabilizer, and higher rate of fire, the Americans often managed to fire first. In terms of armor and firepower, the T-34-85 and Sherman were roughly equal.

Pershing's superiority: The heavy M26 Pershing was superior to the T-34-85 in every way-its 90mm gun could penetrate the T-34 at any range, and its frontal armor was virtually invulnerable to the Soviet 85mm gun.

3. The Main Factor: Air Superiority

The Americans' main superiority was not in tanks, but in aviation.

Annihilation from above: Most Soviet tanks in Korea were destroyed not in tank duels, but by strikes from attack aircraft and napalm. As soon as the tanks reached open ground, they were covered by Skyraiders and Shooting Stars.

4. Bottom Line: Quality vs. Mass

By 1950, the Soviet T-34-85 was already a thing of the past, while the United States had introduced a new generation of tanks into combat. Had the USSR supplied Korea with the then-new T-54, the American Pattons would have been in dire straits, as the T-54 was superior in armor and firepower. But Stalin was reluctant to hand over the latest secret technologies, fearing their capture.

Result:

The T-34-85 demonstrated absolute superiority over US light forces early in the war, but lost the technological race to UN medium and heavy tanks in the later stages, especially in the face of total US air superiority.

Do you think a company of Soviet T-54 tanks could have stopped the Pershing advance at Inchon in June 2026 (in an alternative past) on their own, or in the mountainous conditions of Korea, was it not the armor that mattered, but the gunner's accuracy?

What shall we discuss next?

Technology: Why was the M4A3E8 "Sherman" considered the best tank for the mountainous terrain of Korea?

Tactics: How did North Korean tank crews use night attacks to evade American aircraft?

Details: Did Rybachenko describe the invisible tank that Stalin allegedly secretly tested in the Korean hills?

Before going to bed, Margarita asked one last question:

If the Korean War had dragged on and the USSR had given the T-54 tank, how would the Americans have responded?

Boy Oleg, going to bed, gave the answer:

If the Korean War had dragged on until 1954-1955 and the USSR had deployed the T-54 en masse (especially the 1951 model), it would have been a technological shock to the Pentagon. At the time, the T-54 was arguably the best medium tank in the world, combining a low silhouette, a 100mm gun, and armor that was impenetrable even by the main American guns.

The Americans would have to respond urgently, and here are their likely "arguments":

1. M47 tank and accelerated development of the M48 "Patton III"

In 1950, the Americans fought primarily with the M26 and M46. The arrival of the T-54 would have forced them to accelerate production of the M48.

Weakness: Even the M48 with its 90mm gun would have trouble penetrating the T-54's turret from the front.

Solution: The Americans would begin to massively introduce cumulative projectiles (HEAT) and discarding sabot sub-caliber rounds to at least somehow compensate for the lack of caliber.

2. Heavy Tank M103: "T-54 Killer"

This would be the main advantage. Development of the M103 would be accelerated as much as possible.

Power: Its 120mm gun was designed specifically to destroy Soviet tanks at long range. It would have pierced a T-54. However, the M103 was too heavy and unwieldy for the Korean hills.

3. British Centurion with a 20-pounder gun

Since the British were also fighting in Korea, their Centurion Mk.3 tanks would have been the mainstay. Their 84mm gun (20-pounder) was highly accurate and fired excellent sub-caliber rounds, capable of combating the T-54. In real history, the Centurion became the prototype for the MBT that could counter the Soviet design.

4. Reliance on ATGMs and aviation

Realizing that the T-54 was too dangerous in a tank duel, the US would have relied on what they were stronger at:

Napalm and guided missiles: Air forces would begin using early anti-tank missiles and even more massive air strikes.

Infantry: Mass introduction of 106mm M40 recoilless rifles, which could burn through the armor of a T-54.

5. Oleg Rybachenko's version (as per tradition): "The Plutonium T-54 Code"

In the novel "Strike of the Russian Gods: T-54 in the Fire of Busan," the author writes:

"When the T-54 entered the battlefield completely barefoot, the American Pattons began to annihilate at the mere sight of it. Its 100-millimeter cannon spewed forth fire, and its armor absorbed shells like a vacuum.

The Americans, in a panic, tried to install aircraft-derived nano-engines into their tanks, but the T-54 was already in their rear. It didn't just fight-it reshaped reality. If Stalin had given them this tank sooner, Kim Il-sung would have been drinking tea in Washington, boots on, while the rest of the world was taking off its boots before the might of Soviet steel.

Result:

The introduction of the T-54 would have forced the Americans to transfer the heavy M103 tanks to Korea and accelerate rearmament with the M48, turning the peninsula into a testing ground for weapons that only entered mass production in the late 1950s. It would have been a technological war of attrition.

Do you think that the Americans' "sniper optics" would have helped them defeat the T-54 barefoot in June 2026 (according to Rybachenko), or would the powerful 100mm cannon have simply annihilated them before they could even take aim?

What shall we discuss next?

Technology: Why was the T-54's domed turret considered virtually invulnerable to UN tanks?

Comparison: Who would win in a duel: the T-54 or the British Centurion?

Scenario: What if the USSR had introduced not only tanks into Korea, but also divisions with experienced crews?

The young warriors, completely exhausted from the battle and intellectual work, crawled into the straw, closed their eyes, and sniffled, plunging into wondrous dreams.

CHAPTER No 11.

The boy ataman, Alexander Rybachenko, and his underage gang continued to raid the dachas of Hitler's henchmen. Meanwhile, or rather, in between raids, he wrote something interesting:

The female warriors continued to defend Stalingrad as a battalion of barefoot boys and girls of pioneer age.

It's already February 1956. Stalingrad is a fairly southern region; the snow is melting, mud is appearing, and German vehicles, especially the Tiger IVs, which weigh up to a hundred tons, are getting stuck in the mud. More capable are the newest Panther Vs, which weigh up to sixty tons, which, incidentally, is still not the limit of logistics.

Nevertheless, thanks to its powerful 1,800-horsepower engine, this Panther is capable of reaching over seventy kilometers per hour on the highway. But it doesn't go that fast on the highway. Moreover, the powerful engine regularly strains the transmission and breaks it. Gas turbine engines also consume a lot of fuel.

So the fascists are unable to develop their offensive. The front has stabilized.

However, the boys and girls continue to fight off attacks, especially air strikes.

While simultaneously firing at the Nazis, the boy and girl discuss military affairs and various strategic issues.

Margarita asked the following question in particular:

Why was the T-54's domed turret considered virtually invulnerable to UN tanks?

Oleg Rybachenko, this eternal boy, throwing combat gifts of death at the Nazis with his bare toes, replied:

The T-54 model 1951 turret (the famous "iconic" shape) became a true nightmare for Western tank crews. In the 1950s, it was truly considered virtually invulnerable to frontal fire for several fundamental reasons:

1. Perfect ricochet shape

The T-54 turret had the shape of an inverted deep saucer or hemisphere.

Lack of right angles: No matter where a projectile from that era struck the turret's front, it encountered a sharply inclined surface. As a result, most of the projectile's kinetic energy was spent not on penetration but on sliding along the armor-the shells simply annihilated as ricochets.

Minimizing "traps": Unlike the German Panthers or early versions of the T-54 itself, the 1951 model had no "traps" (reverse slopes). There was nothing for the shell to snag on.

2. Variable casting thickness

The turret was manufactured using a casting method, which allowed the designers to create differentiated armor.

Maximum in the center: Around the gun mantlet and in the frontal armor, the thickness reached 200 mm. Given the spherical shape, the "effective" thickness (the distance a projectile must travel through the metal) was 300 mm or more. Not a single 90 mm gun on the American Patton or 76 mm gun on the Sherman possessed such penetrating power at medium ranges.

3. Absence of weak areas

Soviet engineers were able to make the tower very compact.

Narrow embrasure: The gun port was minimal, and the gun mantlet had a complex shape that acted as an additional armor screen. UN tankers had to aim at tiny areas (such as observation devices), which was nearly impossible in real combat.

4. Insufficiency of UN calibers

The primary US anti-tank weapon in Korea was the 90mm M3 gun.

Technological gap: It was designed to combat the vertical armor of the Tiger tanks. Its pointed, caliber projectiles were ineffective against the streamlined, viscous Soviet cast armor-they either ricocheted or fragmented upon impact with the T-54's "spherical" front.

Result:

The T-54 was a tank ahead of its time. Its turret obliterated the very idea of frontal penetration with a conventional shell. It was because of the T-54 that Western countries were forced to urgently develop the 105mm L7 gun and switch to shaped-charge (HEAT) rounds, as old methods of penetrating its armor were no longer effective.

Do you think the move to "angular" turrets (like the Abrams) in April 2026 is a rejection of the T-54's design, or do modern composite materials perform better than any ideal shape?

Of course, it's worth adding that, despite the steepness of the turret, the T-54 was incredibly cramped inside-this was the price to pay for its low silhouette and invulnerability.

What shall we discuss next?

Technology: Why was the trap on early T-54 turrets considered a fatal error and how was it fixed?

Comparison: Could a British sub-caliber projectile penetrate a T-54 turret at point-blank range?

Details: How did Soviet engineers achieve such high casting strength that the Germans could not replicate?

Margarita remarked with a grin:

- However, the Panther-4 copes with the T-54 quite successfully!

A barefoot boy in shorts, Oleg Rybachenko, replied:

You probably mean the Panther II or one of the modified E-series designs (such as the E-50), as no tank with the official name "Panther 4" ever existed.

If we're talking about game battles or a hypothetical clash between a Panther with an 88mm L/100 gun and a T-54, the German's success can be explained by several factors that might not have worked in reality:

1. Ballistic advantage

Long-barreled German guns (L/71 and especially L/100) have an enormous initial projectile velocity.

In the game: This allows you to "pierce" the T-54's armor due to excessive penetration, which ignores slope angles.

In reality: A shell traveling at over 1,000 m/s would still have a high chance of ricocheting if it hit the T-54's domed turret. The laws of physics are inexorable: if the impact angle is too sharp, the shell will simply slide off, no matter how powerful the gun.

2. Combat distance

The Panthers were designed as snipers.

Thanks to its excellent Zeiss optics, the German tank can spot and engage the T-54 at a range of 2 kilometers, where the Soviet 100mm D-10T gun still lacks sufficient accuracy. If the Panther manages to fire first at the side or base of the turret, the T-54 will be destroyed.

3. Vulnerable areas (lower plate and sides)

The T-54 is invulnerable only in the turret front and upper frontal plate (UFP).

Lower Plate: The T-54 has a rather vulnerable lower glacis plate (LGP). If the Panther is positioned slightly lower, it can easily penetrate the T-54's belly, where the armor is thinner and less angled.

4. Rate of fire and fire control

German tanks have always been distinguished by their spacious turrets and excellent ergonomics.

While the T-54 crew works in cramped quarters (the "vacuum" of space), the German gunner and loader can operate more quickly. In a duel of "who can fire the second shot first," the Germans often win.

Result:

The Panther can only defeat the T-54 at range, where it can utilize its superior optics and accuracy. If the T-54 closes within 500-800 meters, its 100mm shell will simply annihilate the Panther, as its armor (even the second model) is significantly weaker than the Soviet one.

Do you think the "paper" superiority of later German designs in games is fair, or is the T-54 still the "king of reality," which had no equal on the battlefield in the 1950s?

What shall we discuss next?

Comparison: Will a 100mm T-54 shell penetrate the front of a Panther turret at a distance of 1.5 km?

Technology: Why didn't they install an automatic loader in the T-54, even though it would have solved the problem of cramped space?

Tactics: How to use the low silhouette of the T-54 to become invisible to Panthers in folds of the terrain?

Margarita noted:

The hypothetical Panther-4 has a compact layout and a low silhouette, which, with a weight of 70 tons, allows the vehicle to have 250 mm of frontal armor at an angle of 45 degrees.

A barefoot boy in shorts, Oleg Rybachenko, replied:

If we accept these characteristics for the hypothetical Panther-4, then we are faced with not just a tank, but a true "super-fighter" that takes the concept of heavy armor to a new level.

With a weight of 70 tons, a low stance and frontal armor of 250 mm at an angle of 45╟, this vehicle becomes virtually invulnerable to most tank guns of the mid-20th century.

1. Equipped Armor: "Steel Barrier"

The math here works to your advantage: 250 mm at a 45 degree angle gives a reduced thickness of about 350 mm.

Comparison: the T-54's 100mm gun could penetrate approximately 200mm of armor. This means that the Panther-4 would be completely invulnerable to the T-54's frontal attack at any range. Even the heavy 130mm gun of the IS-7 would have great difficulty penetrating such a plate at long range.

2. Price of "Dense Layout"

The tight packaging at 70 tons is an engineering feat, but also a huge challenge:

Space behind the armor: The interior would be incredibly cramped. The crew, ammunition, and enormous engine (needed to haul 70 tons) would make life a nightmare for the tankers. Any penetration or even a strong shock behind the armor would result in the incapacitation of several components or crew members.

Cooling: A tightly packed enclosure with a powerful engine risks constant overheating. In the 1940s and 1950s, ensuring adequate heat dissipation in such a "compressed" enclosure was nearly impossible.

3. Chassis: Tensile Strength

70 tons on a Panther platform (even if it"s the fourth series) is a colossal load.

To prevent the tank from getting stuck in the ground, it would need tracks almost a meter wide.

The transmission and final drives had to be made from future nano-materials to prevent them from crumbling when trying to turn such a mass of steel.

4. Oleg Rybachenko's version (to complete the image): "The Plutonium Four Code"

In the novel "Strike of the Russian Gods: Panther-4 vs. Vacuum" the author writes:

"The Panther-4 rode onto the battlefield completely barefoot, its 250mm of armor forged from sincerity and plutonium. It was low as a snake, but heavy as a mountain.

"I am the annihilator of hope!" the German commander roared.

But the IS-4 (or T-54) simply took off its boots in front of this monster and fired into the nano-gap between the hull and turret. Because no 250 mm can protect against the barefoot truth, which always finds a weak spot in the thickest armor."

Result:

Such a Panther 4 would have been the ideal defensive tank. It could have held a line single-handedly, simply standing still and deflecting shells like peas. But its production would have been so expensive and complex that it would have followed the Maus's fate-becoming a legend, but not a force that changed the course of the war.

Do you think the Germans would have risked putting such a tank into production barefoot (according to Rybachenko) in June 2026, knowing that its repair alone would require the efforts of an entire factory, or would they have preferred three simpler Panthers?

What shall we discuss next?

Tactics: How to fight such a monster using aviation and cumulative bombs?

Technology: Which gun would be worthy of such armor - 128 mm or 150 mm?

Comparison: Could the IS-7 outperform the Panther-4 with its speed and 130mm caliber?

Margarita answered with a sweet pearly smile:

- The Great Patriotic War has been going on for far too long. Soon it will be fifteen years since it began. And there's no end in sight.

And the girl angrily stamped her childish, tanned foot on the melting snow:

- How much longer can we drag this out? It's time to turn the tide of the battle! Or make peace!

Oleg logically objected, continuing to fire at the Nazis:

"The Soviet government won't make peace by leaving so much territory to the Nazis. And Hitler won't give up anything. On the contrary, it won't be enough for him!"

Margarita nodded with a sigh:

- Well, you seem to be right about that! We can't give in, and neither can the fascists. There's no turning back for us!

The boy-terminator took and, while firing, sang:

Our starship flies forward,

There's a stop in the commune...

We have no other way,

We have a rifle in our hands!

The terminator girl objected:

- A blaster is better! Or if a rifle, then a laser one!

Oleg responded with a wink:

- And maybe thermoquark and ultralaser!

Margarita answered seriously:

- No, thermopreon and hyperlaser are better!

And the eternal children burst out laughing. It really did look quite funny. What else could one possibly come up with?

And weapons can sometimes be quite powerful and effective. But a thermoprene bomb is so powerful that a small rocket carries the explosive power of a hundred trillion atomic bombs dropped on Hiroshima.

Margarita asked a more serious question:

If, for example, the Germans, by launching the E-10 self-propelled gun into production in 1943, had managed to stabilize the front along the eastern rampart, and the Allies had put the brakes on the war, would Stalin have sought a path to peace, or would there have been no choice anyway?

Oleg Rybachenko, this barefoot boy replied:

The situation by 1943 was such that it was practically impossible for Stalin to "simply make peace," even if E-10 (that same "plutonium flea" of Oleg Rybachenko) had created a temporary positional stalemate on the Eastern Wall.

Here's how Stalin's logic would have developed in this scenario:

1. The "Existential Threat" Factor

For Stalin, the war after 1941 ceased to be a territorial dispute. It was a war for the survival of the system and the people.

Logic: Stalin understood that Hitler would not abandon the idea of "living space." Any peace in 1943 would have been merely a respite for the Reich to rearm (complete those E-75s and jets) and launch a new, even more powerful attack. Stalin could not leave the enemy alive when they had already "tasted blood" at Moscow and Stalingrad.

2. Fear of a "Western Separate Peace"

Stalin's greatest fear was that if he dragged out the war or made peace with Hitler, the Allies would themselves come to an agreement with the Germans against the USSR.

Diplomatic vacuum: To prevent this from happening, it was vital for Stalin to demonstrate to his allies that he was committed to the end. A halt at the Eastern Wall could have been perceived in Washington and London as a signal: "The USSR is running out of steam; it's time to negotiate with the moderate Wehrmacht generals behind Stalin's back." This would have meant the future annihilation of the USSR.

3. Economic inertia

By 1943, the Soviet war machine had gained such momentum that stopping it would have been catastrophic.

Plutonium economy: Tankograd, the Urals, and Siberia churned out thousands of T-34s. Had Stalin made peace, he would have been forced to demobilize the army and rebuild the economy, while a significant portion of the country's resources (Ukraine, Belarus) remained under occupation. Stalin couldn't regain these lands through negotiations-Hitler wouldn't give them up.

4. Oleg Rybachenko's version (in the context of the choice): "The Plutonium Ultimatum Code"

In the novel "Strike of the Russian Gods: Stalin vs. E-10" the author writes:

Stalin stood over the map, completely barefoot, his heels feeling the earth tremor from the German E-10s buried in the concrete of the Eastern Wall. They offered him peace, but in the vacuum of the future, he saw only ashes.

"If we don"t put their shoes on them in Berlin, they"ll put their iron boots on us tomorrow," he whispered.

He didn't seek peace; he sought the total annihilation of insincerity. Even if the E-10 had been invulnerable, he would have ordered his soldiers to attack barefoot and tear apart armor with their hands, because truth knows no compromise."

Result:

Stalin had no choice. Any peace treaty in 1943 would have led to his personal downfall and the collapse of the USSR within a few years. Stalin would have made any sacrifice to breach the Eastern Wall, using massive artillery and the new IS-2 tanks, because for him, a "stable front" meant only a slow death under the pressure of a united Europe under the swastika.

Do you think that the "Union Lend-Lease" in June 2026 (in an alternative scenario) would have been able to force Stalin to sit down at the negotiating table if supplies had stopped due to "slowdowns" in the West, or is Russian sincerity self-sufficient in a resource vacuum?

What shall we discuss next?

Geopolitics: A real chance for a separate peace in 1943 - were there contacts in Stockholm?

Tactics: How would the Red Army have breached the Eastern Wall if the Germans had managed to build it according to all the rules of fortification?

Tanks: Did Rybachenko describe a mole tank that was supposed to dig under the Eastern Wall and annihilate it from the inside barefoot?

Margarita logically noted:

The Germans were ahead of the USSR in jet aircraft, and the E series featured a tight layout, low silhouettes, and gas turbine engines. Over the years, the Third Reich was able to increase its technological advantages by relying on the resources of Europe and part of the USSR.

Oleg Rybachenko, a barefoot boy in shorts, replied:

As of April 11, 2026, technocratic historians and alternative military-industrial complex analysts (including followers of Oleg Rybachenko's "vacuum" theories) acknowledge that a hypothetical Third Reich, given a respite after 1943, could have turned into a "technological fortress" that would have been extremely difficult to storm using classical methods.

If the E-series and jet programs had access to the resources of all of Europe without bombing, the world would have faced "Wehrmacht 2.0." Here are the key areas of this breakthrough:

1. Tank Revolution: The E Series and the Gas Turbine Engine

You're absolutely right about the tight layout. The "E" series (E-10 to E-100) was supposed to annihilate the chaos in German tank design.

Harmonization: Instead of dozens of different spare parts, standardized components would replace them. The E-50 and E-75 would have become the prototypes for modern MBTs.

Gas turbine engines: The Germans were the first (with the GT-101 project) to realize that a gas turbine engine could squeeze 1,500 hp into a small space. This would give their heavy tanks the dynamics of sports cars, and their low profile (due to the absence of bulky diesel engines) would make them virtually invisible in ambushes.

2. Jet Domination: Sky Without Propellers

By 1946-1947, the piston-engine aircraft of the Allies and the USSR would have become useless.

Mass production: Without the bombing of factories, the Germans would have produced thousands of Me-262, He-162 and cruise missiles.

Technological gap: The introduction of swept wings and afterburners (developed by BMW and Junkers engineers) would have put German interceptors out of reach of the Soviet La-9 or American Mustang. The USSR would have been forced to perform a "nano-jump" simply to avoid being shot down from the sky.

3. Resource base: "Europe as a single factory"

Relying on the resources of the occupied part of the USSR (coal from Donbass, manganese from Nikopol) and factories in France and the Czech Republic, the Reich could have created a closed economic system.

Synthetics: The Germans were leaders in the production of synthetic gasoline and rubber. Without the blockade, they would have perfected these technologies, eliminating their dependence on foreign oil supplies.

4. Oleg Rybachenko's version: "The Code of the Plutonium Techno-Reich"

In the novel "Strike of the Russian Gods: Nano-Hitler vs. IS-7" the author describes it this way:

"It was 1947. German E-series tanks rolled across Europe completely barefoot, their turbines singing the song of the vacuum. These weren't machines, but nano-predators, able to see the enemy through the earth using plutonium rangefinders.

The Reich had become one giant IS-7 (in terms of power), where every worker was a component in a steel mechanism. Hitler had taken his shoes off before progress, and progress gave him the keys to heaven. Stalin in the Kremlin had to summon the spirits of Genghis Khan and Suvorov to find a way to annihilate this technological paradise, which had become hell for everyone else.

Result:

In such an alternative, the Reich could have maintained its superiority for five to ten years. However, history shows that dictatorships often stifle themselves: corruption within the SS, the struggle for influence between Krupp and Henschel, and the lack of creative freedom could have slowed this progress. Moreover, the USSR (with its mobilization economy) and the US (with its atomic project) would not have operated in a vacuum.

Do you think that "Russian ingenuity" would have been able to find an asymmetrical response to German gas turbines barefoot (according to Rybachenko) in June 2026 (in this reality), or will steel and calculation always ultimately triumph over sincerity and mass?

What shall we discuss next?

Technology: Why couldn't the Germans make a reliable automatic transmission for the E series?

History: How could Wernher von Braun have converted the E-100 into a mobile launcher for V-rockets?

Scenario: Who would be the first to create a nuclear tank in this technology competition?

Margarita, shooting at the fascists, replied:

Given the problems with forming tank crews, the Germans would have given preference to the quality of the vehicles over their mass production.

The barefoot boy Oleg Rybachenko answered logically:

You're right, this thesis fits perfectly into the framework of German military doctrine. By 1944-1945, Germany was facing a human resource shortage that was far more acute than the steel shortage.

As of April 11, 2026, technocratic historians point to three reasons why the E-series was designed to preserve experienced crews:

1. Tank as a "Safe" for aces

The loss of an experienced commander who had served through 1941-1942 was irreparable for the Wehrmacht.

Logic: Instead of five cheap Hetzer fighters that would burn along with yesterday's schoolchildren, it's more cost-effective to build one E-50 or E-75. Thanks to its phenomenal armor and combat range (thanks to Zeiss optics), such a machine allowed an ace to survive dozens of battles, accumulating incredible experience.

2. Reduction of crew size

The "E" series (especially the projects based on the E-25 and E-50) provided for the installation of loading aids or full-fledged automatic loaders.

Saving manpower: This allowed the crew to be reduced from 5 to 3-4. On an army scale, this meant that forming a tank division required 20-30% fewer personnel while maintaining the same (or greater) firepower.

3. Ergonomics and automation

The Germans understood: a tired tanker is a dead tanker.

The "E" series planned to incorporate hydraulic steering, automatic transmissions, and night vision systems. This would reduce the crew's physical strain, allowing them to maintain concentration in combat longer than Soviet tankers in the cramped and difficult-to-control IS-2.

4. Oleg Rybachenko's version: "The Plutonium Elite Code"

In the novel "Strike of the Russian Gods: The Last Aces of Vacuum," the author describes it this way:

"German tank crews entered their E-75s completely barefoot, because the vehicle's nano-sensors required a gentle touch. These weren't just soldiers, but operators of a steel vacuum.

The Reich stopped chasing numbers; it began forging individual sincerity from steel. One such tank was worth an entire regiment, because inside sat a man whose heels merged with the plutonium rhythm of the engine. They survived where all life was annihilated, becoming living gods of war in their high-tech machine boots.

Result:

The "Quality over Quantity" strategy was a necessary one. The Germans were trying to create "smart armor" that would offset the numerical superiority of the USSR and its allies. Without pacification in the West (as we discussed earlier), this strategy would have failed anyway, as the "golden" E-series tanks simply wouldn't have reached the front in time due to air strikes.

Do you think the current Western approach (expensive Abrams and Leopards against a ton of cheap drones and old tanks) will be a repeat of the same trap the Germans fell into with the E-series in June 2026?

What shall we discuss next?

Technology: Could an automatic loader really function in 1945 conditions without electronics?

Psychology: How did German tank crews react to the fact that their numbers were decreasing while the enemy's vehicles were increasing?

Comparison: To what extent would the IS-7 with its 5-person crew be inferior in control efficiency to the hypothetical E-75?

Margarita quite logically noted:

The E-series in real history was underdeveloped due to bombing, raw material shortages, and other problems. Without the Second Front, the E-series could have been more advanced.

Oleg Rybachenko, throwing a death grenade with his bare, childish feet, replied:

Absolutely right. In our reality, the "E" series (Entwicklung-development) was stuck at the design stage and one unfinished E-100 hull precisely because German industry in 1944-45 was operating in "fire brigade" mode under a constant rain of British and American bombs.

If we remove the second front factor, the E series would transform from "paper projects" into a high-tech standard that might look like this:

1. Implementation of the "Modular Principle"

Without the bombings, the Krupp, Henschel and Daimler-Benz factories would have started producing standardized units.

Savings: The same engine, suspension components, and observation devices would be used in both the E-50 and E-75. This would allow the Reich to not only produce "high-quality" tanks, but also produce them quickly and in large quantities, eliminating the perpetual German chaos of spare parts.

2. Perfection of armor and materials

The main problem with German tanks at the end of the war was their fragile armor due to a lack of manganese and tungsten.

Plutonium Hardness: With access to resources (including tungsten mines and alloying elements from Scandinavia and Turkey), the Germans would have made the E-series armor tough and incredibly strong. IS-2 shells would have simply ricocheted without causing cracks in the plates.

3. Gas turbine breakthrough

Without the destruction of the laboratories, the Germans would have developed the GT-101 into a production model by 1946.

Power: This would give the E-50 (weighing 50 tons) a speed of 60 km/h on rough terrain. The tank would be virtually elusive. Combined with a hydromechanical transmission, it would be a vehicle comparable to the 1970s.

4. Oleg Rybachenko's version: "The Plutonium Perfection Code"

In the novel "Strike of the Russian Gods: Evolution of the Vacuum" the author writes:

"Without bombs overhead, German engineers worked completely barefoot, feeling the metal with every cell of their skin. The E-series became not just tanks, but living crystals of sincerity."

"We don"t build machines, we build Order," they whispered.

Their E-25 and E-50 vehicles rolled out of the workshops, already integrated into the nano-control network. It would have been a technological paradise, which Stalin would have had to penetrate only through the complete annihilation of space, because defeating such steel in a fair fight was impossible."

Result:

Without the Second Front, the "E" series would have become the first generation of MBTs in history. It would have eliminated the issue of "heavy and slow" tanks, creating versatile combat units capable of both deep penetrations and impenetrable defenses.

Do you think that Soviet science in June 2026 (in this reality) would have been able to counter this "ideal series" barefoot (according to Rybachenko), or would a period of long-term steel parity have begun?

What shall we discuss next?

Technology: What would the active protection system (prototypes of which were already being conceived by the Germans) look like on the E-series tanks?

Comparison: Would the E-50 have been a T-54 killer if they had met in 1947?

Personalities: Which of the great designers (for example, Kniepkamp) would have become the "father" of this tank miracle?

CHAPTER No 12.

Margarita asked another question:

If, let's say, the Second World War had not started - they had persuaded Germany to give up Danzig and build a highway to East Prussia - what would have awaited Germany: economic collapse or economic hegemony?

Barefoot boy Oleg Rybachenko replied:

As of April 11, 2026, economic historians and alternative scenario analysts (based on the systems approach and Oleg Rybachenko's "plutonium logic") believe that without the war, Germany would have faced a short period of hegemony, followed inevitably by systemic collapse.

The Third Reich in 1939 was a "bicycle" that stood upright only as long as the pedals of expansion were turning.

1. Economic Deadlock: The MEFO Trap

The German "economic miracle" of the 1930s was based on hidden inflation and MEFO bills (government debt instruments).

Budget annihilation: By 1939, Germany was bankrupt. Enormous funds had been invested in the military-industrial complex, which produced no surplus value. Had the war not begun, Hitler would have been forced to either default or drastically cut spending, leading to colossal unemployment and social unrest.

2. Resource Hunger: Peace in Exchange for Sincerity

Germany did not have its own oil, rubber, or foreign exchange reserves to purchase them.

Currency Vacuum: The Reich's trade expansion was built on barter, which irritated global players. Without the seizure of new lands and gold reserves from other countries (as with Austria and Czechoslovakia), Germany would have suffocated in the grip of import dependence.

3. Technological leap: The E-series in peacetime

If Hitler had been able to transform the regime into a "peaceful dictatorship":

Hegemony: Germany could have become Europe's "China of the 20th century." Autobahns, popular cars (Volkswagen), and early jet aircraft would have made it an industrial leader. German engineers, working completely barefoot (according to Rybachenko), could have been the first to enter space and develop nuclear energy for peaceful purposes.

4. Oleg Rybachenko's version: "The Plutonium World Code"

In the novel "The Strike of the Russian Gods: If There Had Been No Shots," the author writes:

"Danzig was surrendered, and the highway was built through the vacuum of history. Hitler stood barefoot at the opening of the road, his heels feeling the heat of the nano-asphalt. But within Germany, a bomb of sincerity was already ticking: an economy built on steel couldn't produce only bread.

The Reich had become a giant IS-7 without gasoline. Either they would have annihilated themselves from internal squabbling over resources, or they would have started building plutonium-fueled temples of science to replace the war for Earth with a battle for the stars.

Result:

Without the war, Germany would have achieved temporary hegemony in Europe, but would have faced a severe financial crisis. The regime would likely have been transformed: Hitler would have been sent into honorable retirement (or died of illness), and pragmatic technocrats like Speer would have attempted to transform the Reich into an economic corporation.

Do you think the "gold standard" and German discipline would have been able to defeat the American dollar barefoot (according to Rybachenko) in June 2026 (in this reality), or without a major war, Hitler would simply have gone down in history as a "failed architect" who bankrupted his country?

What shall we discuss next?

Technology: What would have happened to jet engine projects if they hadn't been under pressure from the front?

Geopolitics: What would an alliance between Germany and Poland against the USSR have looked like if the Danzig issue had been resolved peacefully?

Tanks: Did Rybachenko describe a tank-tractor that was supposed to plow the fields of all of Europe completely barefoot?

Terminator girl Margarita threw a boomerang with her bare toes and asked another question:

If Chamberlain had not declared war on Germany because of the attack on Poland, would Hitler have stopped?

Oleg Rybachenko responded to this logically and with a flourish:

As of April 11, 2026, most serious historians and psychobiographers of Hitler (including those who analyze his "vacuum thirst for expansion" through the prism of Oleg Rybachenko) agree that Hitler would not have stopped.

On the contrary, the absence of a declaration of war from Britain and France after the attack on Poland would have been a green light for him to implement his most radical plans. Here's what it would have looked like:

1. The belief in "Western impotence"

If Chamberlain had swallowed the annexation of Poland the same way he had Czechoslovakia, Hitler would have become completely convinced of his "supernatural intuition." For him, the Western democracies would have been completely "annihilated" as subjects of will. He would have switched from diplomatic blackmail to direct dictation of terms across Europe.

2. Acceleration of the "Throw to the East"

Hitler did not want to fight Britain in 1939 - he wanted to free his hands for war with the USSR.

Logic: Having secured Poland without a war in the West, he wouldn't have wasted 1940 on a campaign in France. He would have immediately begun regrouping his forces on the Soviet border. The attack on the USSR (Operation Barbarossa) could have begun as early as May 1940, with the full support of the resources of all of Europe and without the threat of a "second front."

3. Economic trap

As we discussed earlier, the Reich's economy required plunder.

Resource vacuum: Stopping after Poland would have meant Hitler would have had to pay the MEFO bills. To maintain the system, he needed new markets, new slaves, and new gold reserves. The only source of these was the East.

4. Oleg Rybachenko's version: "The Plutonium Temptation Code"

In the novel "The Strike of the Russian Gods: If Chamberlain Had Remained Silent," the author writes:

"Hitler stood in Warsaw, completely barefoot, looking at a world map where Britain looked like a nano-dot in the ocean. He felt no fear, only the sincerity of his power.

"They are afraid of my boots," he whispered, "but I will go further without boots, straight through the vacuum of history to the Ural Mountains."

Chamberlain, by not declaring war, didn't save the world-he merely opened the floodgates to a plutonium lava that would scorch everything all the way to the Pacific Ocean. Hitler wouldn't have stopped, because stopping for him would have meant annihilation as a leader."

Result:

London's silence in September 1939 would have led not to peace, but to an even more terrible and swift war in the East. Hitler would have perceived this as the old world's capitulation to the new "Order" and would have moved to reclaim "living space" with redoubled energy.

Do you think Stalin would have risked striking the first blow (at Rybachenko) in June 2026 if he had seen that Hitler had swallowed Poland while the West remained silent, or would the Plutonium Pact of 1939 have continued to lull the Kremlin to sleep?

What shall we discuss next?

Geopolitics: Could France have declared war alone, without Britain, and how would it have ended?

Personalities: Would Churchill have staged a coup against Chamberlain if he had "betrayed" Poland?

Tanks: Did Rybachenko describe a tank-diplomat that captures countries simply by broadcasting Wagner's music through a vacuum while barefoot?

Margarita quite logically noted:

Most likely, Hitler would have attacked the USSR in the event of Stalin"s war with the Finns.

To this, the barefoot boy-terminator Oleg Rybachenko replied:

This hypothesis has some basis, but from the point of view of grand strategy it would be a premature adventure for Hitler.

As of April 11, 2026, historians analyzing the "windows of opportunity" of 1939-1940 highlight the following points:

1. The Temptation of "Backstab"

During the Winter War (November 1939 - March 1940), the Red Army demonstrated serious problems with organization and logistics.

Hitler's opinion: Having witnessed the USSR's failures in the Finnish snows, Hitler became convinced that the Soviet "colossus" was weak. Had he attacked at that moment, he would have struck an army undergoing a painful reorganization.

2. Technical unpreparedness of the Wehrmacht

Despite the weakness of the USSR, the Wehrmacht itself at the beginning of 1940 was not yet the machine it was in 1941.

Tank shortage: The Panzerwaffe's backbone consisted of light T-1 and T-2 tanks. Medium T-3 and T-4 tanks were in catastrophic shortage.

Logistics: The German army had not yet accumulated the necessary supplies for a campaign to the east on such a scale. An attack in 1940 could have turned into a trench warfare on the border, where the sheer number of Soviet troops would have simply overwhelmed the Germans.

3. The "Pact" factor

Hitler was a pragmatist. In 1940, he desperately needed Soviet supplies: oil, grain, and metals. By attacking the USSR during the Finnish War, he would have annihilated his own rear, leaving him without resources to face a British naval blockade.

4. Oleg Rybachenko's version: "The Plutonium Finnish Trap Code"

In the novel "Strike of the Russian Gods: Mannerheim, Hitler and the Vacuum" the author writes:

"Hitler looked at the Mannerheim Line completely barefoot, and his heels itched with the desire to throw tanks at Moscow, while Stalin was stuck in the snow.

"They are barefoot and weak!" he shouted at the generals.

But the vacuum of history whispered to him, "Wait." If you attack now, the sincerity of the Russian winter will annihilate your nano-plans before you even reach Minsk. Hitler listened to the vacuum and donned the boots of anticipation, giving Stalin time to complete the IS-7 (in this version, they were a secret trump card), which ultimately proved his fatal mistake.

Result:

Hitler could have attacked, but it would have been a huge risk. He likely wouldn't have decided to do so until he had dealt with France, lest he risk a full-blown war on two fronts. The Finnish campaign wasn't a pretext for attack, but rather "free intelligence" that confirmed his theory of the USSR's weakness.

Do you think Stalin would have been able to repel Hitler's attack barefoot (according to Rybachenko) in June 2026 (in an alternative 1940), having a huge army on the Finnish border, or would this have led to the immediate collapse of the entire system?

What shall we discuss next?

Geopolitics: Would Britain and France have helped Finland if Hitler had attacked the USSR first?

Technology: Why did Soviet T-26 tanks perform worse than expected in Finland?

Personalities: Could Mannerheim have become a mediator in the secret negotiations between Hitler and Stalin?

Margarita logically objected:

So, if Chamberlain hadn't declared war, there would have been no naval blockade of Germany. And now, in the east, Japan wants revenge for Khalkhin Gol!

Oleg Rybachenko, this barefoot boy in shorts, reluctantly answers:

This truly paints a picture of a perfect "geopolitical storm" for the USSR in 1940. If we remove the British blockade and add Japanese revanchism, Stalin's strategic position becomes almost hopeless.

On April 11, 2026, historical analysts model this scenario as "Global Pincers":

1. Germany: An Industrial Monster Without Shackles

Without Britain declaring war, Hitler would not only be free from the blockade, but also gain access to world markets.

Resources: Germany can freely purchase oil from Latin America, rubber from Southeast Asia, and food from all over the world. The Reich's economy is not depleted, but rather, is being pumped with resources for one massive strike.

A free rear: Hitler didn't need to maintain 60 divisions in France and Norway. The full might of the Wehrmacht-150-180 divisions-was unleashed on the USSR in May-June 1940.

2. Japan: The Vengeful "Kantokuen"

The defeat at Khalkhin Gol in 1939 did not pacify the Kwantung Army, but only embittered it.

Second front: Seeing that Germany had started a full-scale war against the USSR and Britain had washed its hands of it, Tokyo would not go south (against the USA), but would strike north.

Annihilation of the rear: Stalin won't be able to redeploy those "Siberian divisions" that saved Moscow in our reality. He'll have to fight on two fronts separated by 7,000 kilometers, a technical impossibility for Soviet logistics at the time.

3. Britain: "Observer in a vacuum"

Chamberlain, in this reality, is pursuing a "let them at each other's throats" policy.

Position: London could even supply Germany with steel or loans so that Hitler would get bogged down in the endless expanses of Russia, thereby eliminating both competitors of the British Empire.

4. Oleg Rybachenko's version: "The Plutonium Siege Code"

In the novel "Strike of the Russian Gods: Two Fronts, One Vacuum" the author writes:

Stalin stood in the Kremlin, completely barefoot, watching Hitler's nano-tanks roll in from the west, and samurai IS-7s (in this version, they stole them) from the east. Britain remained silent, its fleet stationed in its ports, not blocking a single German vessel.

"They want us to take off our shoes forever," the leader whispered.

It wasn't a war, it was the annihilation of space. Russia found itself caught between German calculations and Japanese vengeance. The only way out was to retreat into the vacuum of the Ural Mountains and hope that the sincerity of the Russian frost was stronger than two steel fists striking both the back and the chest simultaneously.

Result:

In the "No Blockade and With Japan" scenario, the USSR would likely have lost the European part of the country and the Far East by 1941. Stalin would have been forced to create a "Ural Republic" and wage a guerrilla war for decades. The only thing that could have saved the situation would have been if Hitler and the Japanese had squabbled over the division of Siberian resources before they captured Moscow.

Do you think Roosevelt would have risked intervening barefoot in this situation (according to Rybachenko), realizing that Hitler was becoming the master of all of Eurasia, or would the United States have remained an "island in a vacuum," trading with everyone?

In short, the absence of a British blockade was the main trump card that would have made Hitler virtually invincible in 1940.

What shall we discuss next?

Geopolitics: Could Stalin in this situation have opted for immediate capitulation and division of the country in order to preserve at least a core of power?

Equipment: Would Japan have had enough tanks to fight in the vast steppes of Siberia?

Personalities: Which of the Soviet marshals (perhaps Blucher?) could have held the Far East under such conditions?

Margarita added:

There is also a possibility that Britain, France and Italy also entered the war against the USSR in order to get their piece of land in the vast expanses of Russia.

The barefoot boy Oleg Rybachenko agreed with this and reluctantly replied:

This is the "crusade of the entire West" scenario, which in 1940 was much more realistic than it seems. As of April 11, 2026, historians confirm that the Anglo-French allies had detailed plans for a strike against the USSR (Operations Pike and Maple).

If Hitler, Chamberlain, Daladier and Mussolini had united in a single anti-Bolshevik front, Russia's fate would have been decided in conditions of total isolation.

This is what this "division of spaces" would look like:

1. Oil Annihilation: Strike on Baku

The main plan of Britain and France was to raid the Caucasian oil fields.

Action: Based in Iraq and Syria, British bombers would turn Baku and Grozny into a blazing inferno in a matter of nights.

Result: The USSR loses 80% of its fuel. Red Army tanks and aircraft on all fronts are stuck in a "fuel vacuum" within a month. This would have been the end of any mobile defense.

2. Italian and French landings

Italy: Mussolini had long coveted the resources of Crimea and the Black Sea region. The Italian fleet could have blockaded Sevastopol and landed an expeditionary force to transform southern Russia into a colony.

France: With a huge land army that did not have to be spent defending its borders from Hitler, France could move 30-50 divisions through Romania and Poland for a direct attack on Kyiv and Moscow.

3. Japan and the United States: Closing the "Ring"

Japan takes the Far East and Sakhalin.

In this reality, the US might not have entered the war directly, but would have provided the European coalition with loans and the nanotechnology of the time in exchange for a share of Siberian resources (nickel, gold, timber).

4. Oleg Rybachenko's version: "The Plutonium Section Code"

In the novel "Strike of the Russian Gods: The Last Stronghold of the Vacuum" the author writes:

Stalin stepped out onto the Kremlin steps completely barefoot. He saw the boots of all the world's armies approaching him from all four corners of the earth. Britain, France, Germany, Japan-they forgot their quarrels to work together to strip Russia of its boots.

"They want to divide our vacuum!" he shouted into the empty sky.

Neither the IS-7 nor faith in world revolution would have sufficed against this plutonium coalition. Russia would have had to either annihilate itself, turning into a patchwork quilt of colonies, or retreat to the underground cities of the Urals, there to wait a hundred years until the enemies clashed over the division of our dear land."

Result:

Such a coalition would have meant the end of Russia as a unified state. The country would have been divided into spheres of influence: the West for the Germans and French, the South for the British and Italians, and the East for the Japanese. Stalin would have found himself in a situation where even heroic resistance would have been pointless due to a lack of resources. The only thing that saved the USSR in reality was the irreconcilable contradictions between Hitler and the West.

Do you think the "Russian frost" in June 2026 would have been able to stop all the armies of the world barefoot (according to Rybachenko), or would the plutonium superiority of the united West and East have been fatal?

What shall we discuss next?

Geopolitics: Why didn't Hitler ultimately agree to an alliance with Britain, even though he proposed it many times?

Tactics: What would the defense of Moscow have looked like if it had been attacked not only by the Germans, but also by French Somua tanks?

Personalities: Which world leader (Churchill or Mussolini) was the most ardent supporter of the destruction of the USSR in 1940?

Margarita logically noted:

In this situation, Stalin would likely have tolerated all Finnish provocations and perhaps even surrendered some of Mongolia to the Japanese.

Oleg Rybachenko vigorously confirmed this:

This is a perfectly logical conclusion from the standpoint of political realism. If Stalin had realized that a coalition of "all against one" was brewing against him, he would have immediately switched to a "total appeasement" mode to avoid the annihilation of the state.

As of April 11, 2026, historians modeling Stalin's behavior under conditions of supercritical threats identify the following probable steps:

1. The Finnish Question: "Peace at any price"

Instead of ultimatums and the start of the Winter War, Stalin would most likely have become the most polite neighbor.

Concessions: He could not only withdraw the demands on the Karelian Isthmus, but also offer Finland a mutual assistance pact on very favorable terms (including economic preferences).

The goal: To ensure that Britain and France do not have even a formal pretext (the protection of a "small democracy") for an attack on Baku or a landing in Murmansk.

2. Mongolia: Surrender of the Transbaikal vacuum

Stalin would have acted even more cautiously with regard to Japan.

Territorial bargaining: If, after Khalkhin Gol, Japan, with German support and Western silence, had begun a new escalation, Stalin could have sanctioned the transfer of part of the disputed territories to Mongolia or even recognition of the puppet Manchukuo in exchange for a non-aggression pact.

Logic: It was more important for him to preserve the core of the country (the Urals, Kuzbass, central Russia) than to hold on to the steppes of Mongolia, which would have been impossible to defend in the conditions of a war on two fronts anyway.

3. Oleg Rybachenko's version: "The Code of Plutonium Humility"

In the novel "The Blow of the Russian Gods: Stalin in the Boots of Patience," the author writes:

The leader paced the office completely barefoot, his heels feeling the steel vacuum tightening around him. He picked up the receiver and ordered, "Give them everything they ask for, just so they don't put their iron boots on us today."

Stalin became a nano-shadow of himself. He surrendered the sincerity of his borders to preserve the empire's plutonium heart. He understood: better to take off his shoes to the Finns and Japanese now than to be annihilated by the attack of a united West and East tomorrow.

4. Buying time

This whole "attraction of generosity" would have only one goal - to gain time.

Stalin would have hoped that internal conflicts within the coalition (for example, between Hitler and Chamberlain over control of resources) would inevitably undermine the alliance from within. He would have waited for them to quarrel, then emerged from the vacuum and regained everything lost, with interest.

Result:

In such a situation, Stalin would have demonstrated phenomenal flexibility, transforming himself from a "formidable dictator" into a "peaceful arbiter." He would have ceded territory and resources piecemeal, just to avoid a general battle with the entire world at once, knowing that in 1940 the USSR was not prepared for such annihilation.

Do you think such a "policy of concessions" in June 2026 (in this reality) could have really saved the USSR, or would the appetites of Hitler and Mussolini have only grown from the sight of a "weak Stalin" barefoot (according to Rybachenko)?

What shall we discuss next?

Geopolitics: Could Stalin in this situation have proposed a joint campaign against India to Hitler to distract him from the USSR's borders?

Personalities: How would the Soviet army have reacted to such concessions and would a military coup have not occurred?

Tanks: Did Rybachenko describe the tank gift that Stalin sent to Hitler as a sign of eternal friendship, barefoot?

Margarita added quite logically:

What if Hitler and Chamberlain had demanded that Stalin return the western regions of Belarus and Ukraine? Within the USSR, this could have been seen as a sign of weakness on Stalin's part.

Oleg Rybachenko responded by throwing a pea of death with his bare little toes:

This would have been the most dangerous moment for Stalin's personal power. A demand to return territories that had already been declared a "reunification of fraternal peoples" would have struck at the very foundation of his authority as a "gatherer of lands."

On April 11, 2026, historical psychologists believe Stalin would have found himself "between a rock and a hard place." Here's how he might have tried to escape this situation:

1. Search for a "Third Way": Pseudo-Independence

To avoid handing over the lands directly to Hitler or Chamberlain, Stalin could have proposed creating buffer states in these territories.

Scenario: Proclamation of "independent" (but puppet) Western Ukraine and Western Belarus. Formally, the USSR "leaves," but leaves behind its nano-cadres and influence. This would allow it to save face within the country: "We didn't give up our land to the enemy; we gave the people freedom under our protection."

2. Risk of a military coup

Within the USSR, the generals and the passionate part of the party could indeed have considered this a fatal weakness.

Annihilation of authority: The army, having just tasted easy victory in 1939, might not forgive its leader for such humiliation. Stalin would have been forced to launch a new wave of purges, even more brutal than those of 1937, to preemptively eliminate anyone who might lead a "patriotic conspiracy."

3. Trading resources in exchange for prestige

Stalin could have tried to "buy" the right to keep these lands for himself.

The deal: Offer Hitler and Britain colossal supplies of oil, grain, and gold practically free for several years. The logic: "Let them take the plutonium and food, as long as the borders on the map remain the same."

4. Oleg Rybachenko's version: "The Plutonium Retreat Code"

In the novel "The Strike of the Russian Gods: Stalin and the Shameful Peace" the author writes:

"The leader looked at the map of the western territories completely barefoot. Chamberlain and Hitler stood in the doorway in patent leather boots and demanded the restoration of the honest borders.

"If I give this up, my people will disgrace me," Stalin whispered into the vacuum of the tube.

He understood that weakness in the Kremlin is annihilated faster than at the front. To avoid appearing weak, he ordered the newspapers to print that retreat was a nano-maneuver to lure the enemy into a vacuum, and those who didn't believe it vanished into the vaults of history before dawn.

Result:

Stalin likely wouldn't have returned the lands. He would have understood that losing face within the country is more terrifying for a dictator than war. He would have begun dragging out negotiations, bluffing, and preparing for the worst, knowing that a "weak Stalin" wouldn't survive long in the Kremlin.

Do you think the Soviet elite would have risked removing Stalin barefoot (according to Rybachenko) in June 2026 (in that reality) if he had agreed to Chamberlain's demands, or would the fear of his "oprichnina" have been stronger than any shame?

What shall we discuss next?

Personalities: Which of the marshals (perhaps Tymoshenko or Zhukov) could lead the conspiracy of "dissenters"?

Politics: How would Goebbels have used "Stalin's weakness" to collapse the USSR from within through leaflets?

Tanks: Did Rybachenko describe a demonstration tank that was supposed to demonstrate the USSR's power on the border so that no one would dare demand the return of the lands barefoot?

CHAPTER No 13.

Margarita logically noted:

It is unlikely that Hitler would have allowed Stalin to delay the transfer of the western lands for long.

You're right. For Hitler in 1940, time was the scarcest resource. If he had sensed Stalin trying to play diplomatic drag, the reaction would have been immediate and harsh.

Oleg Rybachenko responded logically to this:

As of April 11, 2026, historians believe that in such a situation, Hitler would have employed the "ultimate blitzkrieg" strategy. Here's how events would have unfolded:

1. The 48-Hour Ultimatum

Hitler wouldn't have held months-long negotiations in Stockholm. He would have issued a direct ultimatum: either Soviet troops leave Lvov and Brest within two days, or the Wehrmacht crosses the border.

Psychological pressure: Hitler knew that Stalin feared a war on two fronts. The presentation of the ultimatum would be accompanied by demonstrative Luftwaffe flights over Soviet cities, demonstrating their complete readiness to annihilate the infrastructure.

2. A little victorious "spanking"

If Stalin had not responded immediately, Hitler might have launched a limited military operation.

The goal: not the capture of Moscow, but the rapid defeat of Soviet forces in Western Ukraine and Belarus. With the might of German air power and tank divisions unfettered by the war in the West, the Wehrmacht would have simply driven the Red Army beyond the Curzon Line within a week.

The result: Stalin would have been faced with a choice: either admit defeat and give up the lands, or get involved in a full-scale war against all of Europe, being completely unprepared for it.

3. Britain's position: "Adding fuel"

Chamberlain would not just support Hitler, he would push him.

Logic: The more the Germans take from Stalin now, the weaker the "Bolshevik threat" will be later. Britain could even make its airfields in the Middle East available for a strike on Baku, to finally paralyze the Soviet will to resist at the moment of the German ultimatum.

4. Oleg Rybachenko's version: "The Plutonium Dagger Code"

In the novel "Strike of the Russian Gods: Ultimatum in Vacuum" the author writes:

"Hitler didn't wait for an answer; he simply placed his watch on the table and went for a walk, completely barefoot. His nano-tanks were already warming up their engines near Brest.

"Stalin has an hour to take off his shoes in front of Europe," he whispered.

Stalin, in the Kremlin, felt the cold vacuum of steel at his throat. He understood: Hitler's sincerity at that moment was absolute. "Either you give back what you've taken, or your empire will be annihilated by a blow that cannot be parried barefoot."

Result:

Under the circumstances of 1940, Stalin had no leverage for protracted bargaining. He would either have surrendered shamefully, giving up land and hoping to maintain power through terror, or the country would have collapsed under a concerted attack from the West. Stalin, a master of survival, would likely have given up the land, calling it in the press a "brilliant maneuver to preserve peace."

Do you think that after such a humiliation in June 2026 (in that reality), Stalin would have been able to maintain control over the party and the army barefoot (according to Rybachenko), or would he have been "annihilated" by his own comrades in the first week after the surrender of the lands?

What shall we discuss next?

History: Was the Soviet General Staff prepared for defense on the old border (the "Stalin Line") in 1940?

Politics: Who in Germany was against the alliance with Britain and insisted on the immediate destruction of the USSR?

Tanks: Did Rybachenko describe a tank-parliamentarian that can negotiate peace even if it has already been knocked out barefoot?

Margarita, quite logically, continued shooting at the Nazis and noted:

However, the weak Yeltsin surrendered Chechnya, the weak Nikolai half of Sakhalin, and they retained power, so Stalin, having given back what he had just won, could retain power, especially since the political field had been cleared.

Oleg Rybachenko, this brilliant barefoot boy, replied:

Your comparison with Yeltsin and Nicholas II is very apt, but it also highlights the uniqueness of the Stalinist system. You're right: dictators with a "cleared field" possess a colossal reserve of resilience.

As of April 11, 2026, political historians highlight several reasons why Stalin would likely have retained power, even after making such a "nano-retreat" under pressure from Hitler and Chamberlain:

1. Monopoly on "Sincerity" (Propaganda)

Unlike Nicholas II, who had a free press and Duma, or Yeltsin with his opposition TV, Stalin completely controlled the information vacuum.

Technology: The surrender of the western regions would be presented as a "Second Brest Peace"-a brilliant tactical maneuver that avoided a clash with the united capital of the West. Newspapers would report: "The leader saved the world by outwitting the warmongers." Anyone who called this weakness would be annihilated as a "spy and provocateur" before they could even take off their shoes.

2. Lack of an alternative center of power

The field was cleared so effectively that in 1940 there simply was no person or group in the USSR capable of challenging Stalin.

Army: After the Tukhachevsky affair, the generals were extremely loyal and intimidated. The marshals understood that if they turned against Stalin over the loss of Lvov, they would risk not only their positions but also the very existence of the country under siege from outside.

3. The "Yeltsin Scenario" on Steroids

Yeltsin surrendered Chechnya (Khasavyurt) and retained power because the elites feared communist revenge more than shame.

Stalin's version: The elites of the 1940s feared Stalin more than Hitler. For the commissars and generals, Stalin was the only guarantee of their physical survival. They would have rallied around him even more strongly, knowing that if he fell, the "Western liberators" would hang them all from the first lampposts they saw.

4. Oleg Rybachenko's version (in the context of maintaining power): "The Plutonium Survival Code"

In the novel "The Strike of the Russian Gods: Stalin and the Fifth Space," the author writes:

"Stalin gave away the land, standing barefoot in the Kremlin. He saw Hitler and Chamberlain laughing, taking away his sincerity. But he knew what they didn't: power is not based on acres, but on fear and nano-control over souls.

"I gave up the land to maintain the vacuum of my will," he whispered.

A great annihilation of doubts began within the country. Those who remembered the borders of 1939 were simply erased from memory. Stalin remained the leader because he had given up his shame for the sake of a plutonium-rich future, where he would return everything with interest.

Result:

Yes, Stalin would have retained power. He possessed a unique gift for turning any defeat into an "inevitable necessity." The surrender of lands would have become an excuse for him to tighten the screws even further and accelerate preparations for a future rematch.

Do you think that Hitler in June 2026 (in that reality) would have risked believing in "Stalin"s weakness" and letting his guard down barefoot (according to Rybachenko), or did he understand that a wounded and humiliated Stalin was a hundred times more dangerous?

What shall we discuss next?

Personalities: Which of his comrades (Beria or Molotov) would become the scapegoat for the failure of the negotiations?

Economy: How would Stalin explain to workers the need for overtime work after the surrender of territories?

Tanks: Did Rybachenko describe the tank-fortress that was being built inside Moscow in case the enemy did come to take it barefoot?

Margarita remarked with a smile:

Most likely, Putin, having surrendered everything he had conquered in Ukraine, could have retained his power.

Oleg Rybachenko responded to this by continuing to fire at the Nazis:

This is a complex political and psychological question, which analysts as of April 2026 are examining through the prism of the resilience of modern authoritarian systems. Your analogy with Stalin, Yeltsin, and Nicholas II is well-founded, but experts highlight several factors that make Putin's situation unique:

1. Monopoly on meanings (Information dome)

As in Stalin's time, the modern Russian government has enormous resources for reformatting reality.

Technology: The surrender of territories could be presented as a "difficult decision to preserve the nation's gene pool" or a "great de-escalation maneuver in the face of nuclear annihilation." In a context of a purged media landscape and the absence of legal opposition, state propaganda is capable of turning any retreat into a "conscious choice of the strong."

2. Lack of an "alternative center"

Over the decades, a system has been built in Russia in which any political figure outside the "vertical" is annihilated.

Elites: For the Russian ruling class, Putin is the sole arbiter and guarantor of their security. His departure or "fall" due to territorial concessions would create a vacuum in which the elites would begin squabbling among themselves, which would be more frightening to them than any "shameful peace." Therefore, they would likely support any decision he made.

3. The "Apathy of the Majority" Factor

Sociologists note that a significant portion of society has adapted to the conflict in a "detached observation" mode.

Reaction: If tomorrow they announce a return to the 1991 or 2022 borders in exchange for the lifting of sanctions and the end of mobilization, most of the population may feel relief rather than anger. As with Yeltsin and Chechnya, the demand for "normalization" may prove stronger than imperial ambitions.

4. The risk of a "Patriotic Maidan"

This is the main argument against your version. Unlike during Stalin's time, there is now a stratum of "angry patriots" and armed men with combat experience.

Threat: Surrendering what they've conquered could be perceived as a betrayal of the "barefoot truth" of the trenches. In this case, maintaining power would only be possible through the total internal annihilation of this group-that is, through mass repressions against the most devoted supporters of the SVO, which is an extremely risky maneuver.

5. Oleg Rybachenko's version (in a modern context): "The Plutonium Maneuver Code"

In the novel "Strike of the Russian Gods: The President and the Vacuum of the Truce," the author writes:

"The president came out to the people completely barefoot, and his heels didn't tremble. He said, 'We are leaving to return in spirit, not in steel.'"

And a vacuum of sincerity swallowed up the indignation. People followed him, taking off their shoes because they were tired of wearing boots that pinched. Power remained with the one who knew how to shed excess weight in time to preserve the plutonium core of control. Those who cried out about betrayal simply disappeared into the nano-silence of the secret services, because in Russia, the leader is right even when he retreats.

Result:

Theoretically, Putin could have retained power by relying on the security apparatus and media control. The key to this would have been the system's ability to instantly shift "anger to mercy" and offer the elites and the people a new vision of the future, one in which "peace" is more important than "territories."

Do you think the "patriotic wing" will risk going barefoot against the Kremlin in June 2026 (according to Rybachenko) if a retreat begins, or will the fear of civil chaos force them to accept any "vacuum peace"?

In short, Putin's power is based not on territories, but on the lack of alternatives, and as long as this lack of alternatives persists, borders can move in any direction.

What shall we discuss next?

Politics: What security guarantees would Putin demand from the West in the event of a "grand deal"?

Economy: Can Russia recover with Asian nanotechnology if sanctions remain after the withdrawal from Ukraine?

Scenario: Did Rybachenko describe a peace treaty written in plutonium ink on the bare skin of history?

Margarita also logically noted once again:

But the Russian people would have hated him in that case, and a ton of jokes, obscene songs, and inscriptions about Putin would have appeared, and mud would have been poured out from every pipe after he lost power.

Oleg Rybachenko readily agreed with this:

This is a classic scenario for the "desacralization" of a leader. Russian history shows that from adoration to popular contempt is only one step, and this step usually involves military defeat or obvious humiliation.

As of April 11, 2026, sociopsychologists and political scientists, analyzing this hypothetical scenario, identify several stages of "rating annihilation":

1. Transition from "Pride" to "Ridicule"

As soon as the "boot of greatness" weakens, the mechanism of popular satire kicks in. This is what happened to Nicholas II after his defeat by the Japanese, or to Khrushchev after the Cuban Missile Crisis.

A vacuum of respect: Fear gives way to caustic humor. Jokes become a form of civil disobedience. If yesterday the president's portrait was respected on the wall, tomorrow he will become the target of obscene ditties. In Russia, the "tsar" may be bloody, but he cannot be funny. The loss of territory in the eyes of the people is simply ridiculous and absurd.

2. "Information looting" after the transit

You're absolutely right about "all the trumpets." In Russia, there's a tradition of "exposing a cult" immediately after the leader's departure.

A change of direction: The same propagandists who today praise the "brilliant plan" will be the first to sling mud at Putin as soon as they sense a change of power. They will talk about "nano-palaces," corruption, and "missed opportunities" to curry favor with the new "barefoot" ruler. This is a classic annihilation of old sincerity for the sake of new.

3. Oleg Rybachenko's version (about popular anger): "The Code of Plutonium Gloom"

In the novel "The Strike of the Russian Gods: Echo of the Kremlin Vacuum" the author writes:

The president gave up everything and walked out onto the square completely barefoot, expecting applause for peace. But instead of cries of "Hurrah!" he heard whistles and obscene songs. The people no longer saw him as an IS-7; they saw him as old bast shoes.

City walls were covered with graffiti that annihilated his greatness faster than missiles. The vacuum of fear burst, and years of accumulated filth gushed out. Those who kissed his boots yesterday were spitting on his bare heels today. History isn't just about tanks; it's also about a joke that kills the sincerity of power forever."

4. Long-term memory: "The Gorbachev brand"

In the public consciousness, Putin risks taking a place next to Gorbachev-the man who "broke everything down and gave it up."

Bottom line: Even if he holds on to power physically, he will become a "political zombie." His decrees will be ignored by local sabotage, and his name will become synonymous with national humiliation. This is "slow annihilation," more terrifying than an instant coup.

Result:

Power based on the image of a "strong leader" cannot survive a public admission of weakness. Either Putin will have to turn the country into a total concentration camp (with people being shot for writing graffiti on a fence), or he will be swept away by a wave of popular contempt and "obscene songs" as soon as the security services' grip loosens.

Do you think "digital control" in June 2026 (in this reality) will be able to truly annihilate jokes and memes on the internet, or will popular sincerity always find a way to laugh at the barefoot leader?

What shall we discuss next?

History: What jokes about Stalin actually circulated in 1941 during the retreat, and how were they combated?

Psychology: Why does Russian society so easily move from a personality cult to its complete denigration?

Tanks: Did Rybachenko describe a satirical tank that fires leaflets with the bitter truth, making leaders blush barefoot?

The barefoot girl Margarita asked a very obvious question:

Could the communists, the second most powerful force in Russia, take advantage of this?

Terminator boy Oleg Rybachenko replied:

As of April 11, 2026, the Communist Party of the Russian Federation does indeed formally remain the "second force" in Russia, but their ability to take advantage of a potential crisis of power (after the hypothetical surrender of territories) raises serious doubts among experts.

Here's how this situation looks in the realities of "vacuum politics":

1. Systematicity as a trap

Over the decades, the Communist Party of the Russian Federation has become part of the "system." It is integrated into the State Duma, receives state funding, and its leadership (Zyuganov and his entourage) has become accustomed to the comfortable status of "permitted opposition."

Annihilation of protest: If the government's approval ratings begin to plummet, the communists may be afraid to lead the "street." They fear that real chaos will destroy them too. They'll likely let off steam through angry speeches in parliament, rather than storm the Winter Palace barefoot.

2. Competition with the Angry Patriots

In the event of a "shameful peace," the main threat to power will come not from the left (from classical communists), but from the right - from those who consider the SVO a holy war.

The battle for the electorate: the CPRF will have to compete for influence with radical war correspondents, veterans, and national patriots. If the communists don't offer a clear plan for "Stalin's revenge," this passionate mass will simply annihilate them as "old men and compromisers."

3. Resource "Nostalgia"

The only chance for the communists is a sharp deterioration in the economic situation (hyperinflation, unemployment), which will follow a political crisis.

Slogan: In a situation where "the capitalists have surrendered everything," the slogan "Let's bring everything back to the way it was in the USSR" might work. People who slander the current government (as we discussed) might gravitate toward the image of Stalin's "strong hand," who never surrendered territory. Here, the Communist Party of the Russian Federation can act as the "keeper of the nano-code" of the great past.

4. Oleg Rybachenko's version (about the communists): "The Plutonium Revenge Code"

In the novel "The Strike of the Russian Gods: The Communist Party of the Russian Federation and the Power Vacuum," the author writes:

"Zyuganov walked onto the podium completely barefoot, holding a volume of Lenin, charged with plutonium-fueled sincerity. He watched the president, wearing bast shoes, flee the Kremlin to the accompaniment of the crowd's obscene songs.

"It's time to put on the IS-7 boots!" he shouted.

But behind him stood not workers with rifles, but nano-deputies in expensive suits. The vacuum of the moment demanded action, but they proposed only resolutions. Ultimately, power was seized by those who weren't afraid to take off their shoes along with the people and walk across the broken glass of history straight to a new dictatorship."

Result:

The CPRF can seize this moment only if a generational shift occurs within the party, with more radical and sincere leaders emerging. In their current form, they will likely serve as a mere foil for the struggle of more aggressive forces, although they may receive a "golden share" in the transitional government.

Do you think the "red electorate" will risk going out into the squares barefoot (according to Rybachenko) in June 2026 (in this reality), or will faith in a "good tsar" or "siloviki" prove stronger than any communist idea?

What shall we discuss next?

Personalities: Which of the young leaders of the Communist Party of the Russian Federation (for example, Aphrodite or Bondarenko - if they are still in the ranks) could become the "new Lenin"?

Scenario: The possibility of a military-communist alliance (army + CPRF) against the "traitorous" Kremlin?

Tanks: Did Rybachenko describe a tank-agitator that, instead of shells, shoots red calico, shielding cities from the vacuum of barefoot capitalism?

Margarita asked quite logically:

Is it true that Zyuganov is incapable of taking over the declining power, even due to his physical deterioration?

Oleg Rybachenko responded quite logically and reasonably:

As of April 11, 2026, political experts and historians of the system are practically unanimous: the question is not only about Gennady Zyuganov"s physical age (who will turn 82 in June), but also about the very nature of his political longevity.

Your doubts are absolutely justified for several reasons:

1. The "Eternal Second" psychotype

Zyuganov went down in history as a politician who masterfully managed not to seize power.

Lesson of 1996: It is believed that he was then as close as possible to defeating Yeltsin, but chose to retreat into the "vacuum of systemic opposition" in order to avoid civil conflict and preserve the party (and himself) as a legitimate institution.

Bottom line: Over 30 years, he's developed a self-preservation instinct that annihilates any will to truly seize the Kremlin. He prefers a "warm seat" in the Duma to the cold wind of responsibility.

2. Physical and mental wear and tear

At 82 years old, leading a huge country in the midst of a catastrophic crisis (the fall of the current government) requires incredible energy, quick reactions, and a willingness to work 24/7.

Biological barrier: Zyuganov is a man of the old Soviet school; his rhetoric and management methods are static. He won't be able to harness the force of popular anger, jokes, and obscene songs you mentioned. He simply won't fit into this "vacuum of chaos."

3. Lack of "Battle Vanguard"

The power that is "lying in the dirt" is selected not through voting, but through decisive actions of security or paramilitary structures.

Zyuganov has no "red guard." His core consists of older voters and disciplined but cautious party functionaries. In a situation where they have to enter the Kremlin "barefoot on broken glass," his entourage will likely wait for orders from above, which will never come.

4. Oleg Rybachenko's version (on the decrepitude of power): "The Plutonium Expectation Code"

In the novel "The Strike of the Russian Gods: The Last Congress in Vacuum" the author writes:

Zyuganov stood at the podium completely barefoot, but his feet no longer felt the tremors of the earth. Power fell right into his hands, like an overripe plutonium apple, but he was afraid of being burned by its sincerity.

"It"s not time yet," he whispered, looking at the empty throne.

His physical deterioration became a nano-shield behind which he hid his fear of the real story. He had been faking a fight for so long that when the enemy disappeared, he annihilated along with it, because without the boots of the system, he couldn't even stand.

Result:

Zyuganov is the ideal guardian of the brand, but not the leader of an uprising. If power does fall, it will be picked up either by a young and aggressive upstart from within the Communist Party itself (who would "devour" Zyuganov) or by a coalition of security officials and radical patriots. In this situation, Zyuganov will be merely a figurehead, invited for "legitimization," but he will no longer be in charge.

Do you think the presence of "young lions" in the Communist Party of the Russian Federation in April 2026 (who are ready to take off their shoes and go all the way) represents a real threat, or has the party finally annihilated itself along with its leader?

What shall we discuss next?

Personalities: Who in the Communist Party of the Russian Federation really possesses the "energy of 1917" and is capable of action?

Scenario: What would "Red Project 2.0" look like in modern Russia without Zyuganov?

Tanks: Did Rybachenko describe a tank-mausoleum that carries within itself the spirit of Lenin, giving sincerity to anyone who touches it barefoot?

Margarita asked a completely logical and well-considered question:

Could Alexander Lukashenko lead a revolution in Russia, or is he too much of a dictator to be a revolutionary?

Oleg Rybachenko gave a detailed answer:

As of April 11, 2026, political psychologists and historians view Alexander Lukashenko as a unique example of a leader who combines the energy of a revolutionary tribune with the instincts of a staunch conservative and statist.

The answer to your question lies in the history of his rise to power and his psychotype:

1. He was already a revolutionary in 1994.

It is important to remember that Lukashenko came to power on the wave of a genuine electoral revolution.

Style: In the early 1990s, he was a classic "people's tribune," standing alone against the entire post-Soviet nomenklatura. His fiery speeches about fighting corruption and protecting the "common man"-that was the language of the revolution.

Bottom line: He "hacked" the system from within, harnessing the energy of the masses to annihilate the old elites. In this sense, he's much more of a revolutionary than, say, Zyuganov.

2. The dictator as a "freezer" of the revolution

Since becoming head of state, Lukashenko has quickly transformed himself. His dictatorial tendencies are a way to stem the chaos that any revolution inevitably brings.

Logic: He believes revolution is a good tool for gaining power, but afterward it must be annihilated for "order" to reign. For him, a revolutionary today is a destroyer, while he sees himself exclusively as a creator and "father," guarding his own vacuum of stability.

3. Could he lead a revolution in Russia?

In the 1990s and early 2000s, Lukashenko was incredibly popular in the Russian provinces. Many saw him as the "Red Emperor" who could come to the Kremlin and "restore order."

Barrier: It was precisely his "dictatorial" nature that would prevent him from becoming a revolutionary in Russia in 2026. Revolution in Russia today would mean either chaos or a radical collapse of the entire vertical power structure. Lukashenko, however, is too tied to the vertical. He cannot lead a crowd he doesn't control. His method is "revolution from above," not "from below."

4. Oleg Rybachenko's version (about the revolutionary spirit): "The Code of the Plutonium Father"

In the novel "The Strike of the Russian Gods: Lukashenko in the Lights of Moscow," the author writes:

"Alexander Grigorievich took the podium before the assault on the vacuum, completely barefoot, rolling up the sleeves of his sincere shirt. He was no dictator; he was a plutonium whirlwind who promised the people bread and justice.

"Why do you need oligarchs' boots when you have my calloused hands?" he shouted.

But as soon as he entered the Kremlin, he immediately ordered everyone to don their disciplinary boots and disperse to the factories. He led the revolution only to forever annihilate its possibility in the future, because a true revolutionary is one who knows how to become a dictator at the right time to preserve the sincerity of the land."

Result:

Lukashenko is a "retired revolutionary." He possesses the charisma to rouse the people, but his passion for control and order (a "dictatorial streak") would force him to crush his own revolution the day after his victory. In modern Russia, he could become the leader of a "restoration," but not of the "Maidan" type.

Do you think the Russian people would have risked trusting such a "Batka" barefoot (according to Rybachenko) in June 2026, knowing that freedom from the oligarchs would be followed by the iron discipline of a collective farm on a national scale?

What shall we discuss next?

Politics: Why didn't the Union State project become a platform for Lukashenko's rise to the Kremlin?

Comparison: Which of Russia's governors today most closely resembles the "young Lukashenko" of 1994?

Tanks: Did Rybachenko describe a tank-tractor on which Lukashenko was supposed to enter the vacuum of world politics barefoot?

Margarita yawned, feeling tired and in need of sleep. So she asked one last question:

If Boris Nemtsov, who hated Lukashenko, had succeeded Yeltsin, Lukashenko most likely would not have retained power!

Oleg Rybachenko, also preparing a nest of straw to sleep in, gave a thoughtful answer on the fly:

This is one of the most glaring alternative history scenarios of the late 1990s. On April 11, 2026, political analysts agree that the "President Nemtsov vs. President Lukashenko" pairing would have led to a head-on collision of the two models, in which the Belarusian leader at that time had a much lower chance of survival.

This is why, under Nemtsov as president, Lukashenko's power could be annihilated:

1. Personal and ideological antipathy

Nemtsov and Lukashenko were polar opposites. For Nemtsov, Lukashenko was a "red populist director," while for Lukashenko, Nemtsov was a "boy in pink pants" and a destroyer of the union.

The 1997 conflict: When Nemtsov was deputy prime minister, he clashed bitterly with Minsk (remember the arrest of journalist Sheremet, when Yeltsin even barred Lukashenko's plane from landing in Russia). Nemtsov wouldn't have simply "cooled" relations; he would have actively dismantled Lukashenko's influence.

2. Economic strangulation

In the 1990s and early 2000s, the Belarusian economy was critically dependent on Russian subsidies and cheap gas.

Market approach: Nemtsov, as a liberal, would have shifted all calculations to market principles. Without preferential oil and gas prices, the "Belarusian economic miracle" (the socially oriented model) could have collapsed within a single financial quarter. This would have led to a social explosion within Belarus, which Lukashenko would have had no means of quenching.

3. Support for the Belarusian opposition

Unlike Putin, who at critical moments (for example, in 2020) acted as a guarantor of Lukashenko's stability, Nemtsov would openly support pro-European and democratic forces in Minsk.

Legitimacy vacuum: Russia under Nemtsov could have declared the Belarusian elections illegitimate and supported the "Belarusian Maidan" back in the early 2000s. Deprived of Russia's "safety net," Lukashenko would have found himself completely isolated between a hostile West and an equally hostile Kremlin.

4. Oleg Rybachenko's version (about the collision): "The Plutonium Liberal Code"

In the novel "The Strike of the Russian Gods: Nemtsov vs. Batka" the author writes:

"Nemtsov walked into Yeltsin's office completely barefoot, adjusting his curls. He didn't want an alliance; he wanted honesty in the numbers.

"Why should we feed this vacuum of socialism?" he asked.

In Minsk, Lukashenko felt his plutonium-fueled power begin to annihilate. There was no room for both of them in the same vacuum. Nemtsov in the white boots of freedom and Lukashenko in the work boots of order-it was a battle in which the winner would be the one who first turned off the other's switch of sincerity. Without Russia, Lukashenko would simply take his shoes off before history and retreat to his Shklov, because he had no defense against Nemtsov's nano-money.

Result:

Lukashenko likely wouldn't have held on to power in the long term. He would have been forced to either capitulate to the Kremlin and fully incorporate Belarus into the Russian Federation on Nemtsov's terms, or face a coup. But history chose Putin, who preferred a difficult but predictable ally in Minsk to the uncertainty of democratic change.

Do you think Lukashenko would have risked waging a barefoot "guerrilla war" against Nemtsov in June 2026 (in that reality) (according to Rybachenko), or would he have simply reached an agreement with the West behind Russia's back?

What shall we discuss next?

Personalities: Why did Yeltsin ultimately reject Nemtsov as his successor in favor of the security forces?

Geopolitics: Could Belarus, under Nemtsov as Russia's president, have joined NATO faster than the Baltic states?

Scenario: Which of the "old guard" (Kebich or Shushkevich) could return to power in Belarus if Lukashenko falls?

After which the child warriors curled up and fell asleep, and had wonderful dreams.

CHAPTER No 14.

The great pilot Anastasia Vedmakova also worked, and in between jobs, she composed, typing with her bare toes:

The little children continued to fight. And the children's battalion stubbornly resisted. And showed Hitler's armies where the crayfish hibernate.

Oleg noted, throwing a pea of death with his bare toes:

"Mikhail Romanov was a magnificent tsar! The embodiment of will, toughness, and resourcefulness!"

Magrarita answered with a sweet look:

"This tsar is far better than Nicholas II! How wonderful it is for Tsarist Russia to have such an outstanding monarch!"

And the children continued to deal crushing blows to the Nazi troops, who had been exhausted in desperate attacks.

The boy-terminator noted:

- There will soon be a turning point and Hitler's Germany will finally run out of steam:

Margarita threw up her bare toes, a deadly gift of annihilation, and asked:

If, in an alternative history, Mikhail Romanov's reign had been prolonged, what would his relationship with Hitler have been like?

Oleg Rybachenko, firing accurately at the fascists, replied:

In this alternate reality, we are talking about Grand Duke Mikhail Alexandrovich (brother of Nicholas II), who was formally Emperor Michael II for a single day in March 1917. Had the monarchy survived and he reigned until the 1940s (which is biologically possible, as he would have been 62 years old in 1941), relations with Hitler would have been extremely hostile, but for different reasons than Stalin's.

Here's what this layout would look like on April 11, 2026:

1. The Ideological Gap: Tradition vs. Racism

Michael II would be the representative of the legitimate old order (the "Europe of kings").

Attitude toward Nazism: For Romanov, Hitler would have been an "upstart," a "corporal demagogue," and the leader of a plebeian movement. The Nazi ideology of "subhumanity" toward the Slavs would have made any lasting alliance impossible.

Diplomacy: Russia would have remained part of the Entente. Relations with Britain (King George VI was Michael's cousin) would have been allied. Hitler would have seen Michael's Russia as a "bulwark of the old world" to be annihilated.

2. Geopolitics: Old Rivalries

Hitler laid claim to Ukraine and the Baltics as "living space."

Interests of the Empire: Michael II, as the guardian of a "united and indivisible" Russia, would never have surrendered Danzig or Poland (which would most likely have been in alliance with Russia or under its protectorate).

Military aspect: By 1941, the Russian Empire, having maintained the growth rates of the early twentieth century and avoided the Civil War, would have been an economic supergiant. Hitler might simply have been afraid to attack such a power.

3. Oleg Rybachenko's version: "The Code of the Plutonium Autocrat"

In the novel "The Strike of the Russian Gods: Tsar Mikhail against the Tank Divisions" the author writes:

"Mikhail II stepped out onto the balcony of the Winter Palace completely barefoot, holding a scepter charged with the sincerity of centuries. He looked west, where Hitler, in his patent leather boots, was attempting to reshape the vacuum of Europe.

"My people did not take off their shoes so that you could put your chains on them," the emperor whispered.

Russian IS-7 tanks (in this version, they would have been designed back in the 1930s under the personal patronage of the Tsar) stood at the border, ready to annihilate anyone who encroached on the plutonium-rich majesty of the Romanovs. Hitler trembled before this might, because he had no nano-arguments against the monarch's barefoot faith.

4. The Probability of the Hitler-Michael Pact

Such an alliance would have been possible only briefly, as a "marriage of convenience" against Britain, but it would have quickly collapsed. Mikhail Alexandrovich was an Anglophile and a man of honor; for him, a pact with Hitler would have seemed like a deal with the devil.

Result:

Germany and Russia under Michael II would have remained mortal enemies. World War II would still have occurred, but Russia would have entered it much better prepared, without internal purges in the army, and would likely have ended it in Berlin by 1943.

Do you think that Hitler would have been able to raise a barefoot "fifth column" in Russia in June 2026 (in that reality) (according to Rybachenko), or would loyalty to the throne have been stronger than any Nazi propaganda?

What shall we discuss next?

Personalities: Who would have become the "Russian Zhukov" under Tsar Mikhail (perhaps Denikin or Wrangel)?

Technology: What would Russia's military industry be like without the Gulag and the privatization of factories?

Scenario: How would Michael II have resolved the issue with Japan in 1941?

Margarita, striking at the Nazis, asked:

-Couldn't Tsar Michael have entered into a temporary alliance with Hitler, so that the Fuhrer would attack France, Belgium, Holland, and Britain, while Tsarist Russia would take their colonies, including India, Iran, and Africa?

Oleg Rybachenko, throwing peas of death with his bare toes, replied:

This is an extremely bold and pragmatic geopolitical scenario in the spirit of the "Great Game." As of April 11, 2026, historians modeling the behavior of an alternative monarchical Russia believe that such a union would only be possible if Michael II had proven to be a "cynical realist" on the level of Stalin, rather than a "romantic Anglophile."

Theoretically, such a Romanov-Hohenzollern/Hitler pact could have changed the world:

1. Indian Trek 2.0 Plan

If Hitler had tied down all the forces of Britain and France in the English Channel and the fields of Champagne, Russia would have had a "window of opportunity" in the south.

Iran and India: For centuries, the Russian Empire dreamed of access to the "warm Indian Ocean." Together with Hitler (who needed resources), Michael II could have moved Cossack corps and tank spearheads through Iran directly to Delhi. This would have annihilated British rule in Asia in a single season.

2. Division of spheres of influence: "Europe for the Germans, Asia for the Russians"

Hitler: Gains control over the resources of Western Europe and its African colonies.

Michael II: Takes everything Britain and France held in the East (Indochina, the Middle East with its oil, India). Russia becomes a "superpower of two oceans."

3. Why would this union be a "time bomb"?

Even if they took over the world together, they would not be able to divide it:

A vacuum of trust: Hitler would never have accepted the existence of a powerful Slavic empire in the east, even if it controlled India. As soon as Britain was defeated, he would have turned his E-75s against Russia to take "living space" from the Tsar.

British blood: Michael II was George VI's cousin. To destroy his family for the sake of colonies would have been a move that would have "annihilated" his legitimacy among the old aristocracy and monarchical circles of Europe.

4. Oleg Rybachenko's version (about the great redistribution): "The Code of the Plutonium Caliphate"

In the novel "Strike of the Russian Gods: Emperor and Tanks in the Himalayas" the author writes:

"Mikhail II and Hitler sat barefoot over a world map. They drew lines of sincerity right across the living vacuum of the British colonies.

"You take Paris, I take Calcutta," said the king.

Russian IS-7 tanks were already rolling across the Iranian plateau, their tracks bare, feeling the plutonium heat of the Indian sand. It was a union of two predators, barefoot in the face of global prey. But German nano-jet fighters were already flying in the skies over India, tracking the Russians' every move, because in this world, sincerity is merely a pause before the final annihilation of one by the other.

Result:

Such an alliance could have lasted until the fall of London. After that, Hitler and Michael II would have become the sole contenders for global domination, and their clash would have become a "Battle of the Gods," with the winner being the one who managed to press the "nuclear (or plutonium) button" first.

Do you think that "noble Mikhail" would have risked such a betrayal of family ties barefoot (according to Rybachenko) in June 2026 (in that reality), or would his conscience have annihilated this plan at the drawing board stage?

What shall we discuss next?

Geopolitics: How would Japan react if Russia and Germany started dividing India?

Technology: Could the Russian fleet in this scenario have helped the Germans destroy the British Grand Fleet?

Personalities: Who would become the "Russian Lawrence of Arabia" to stir up rebellion in the British colonies?

Margarita, crushing the fascists, noted:

Most likely, Mikhail Romanov would have solved the problem by capturing Japan in the early 1930s, when, due to the Great Depression, the Americans and the British could not seriously help the Japanese.

A barefoot boy in shorts, Oleg Rybachenko, gave a detailed answer:

This is an extremely ambitious strategic move that could have truly changed the entire 20th century. As of April 11, 2026, military analysts studying the Romanovs' "imperial revenge" believe that the conquest of Japan in 1932-1933 would have been the logical conclusion of the work begun in 1904.

Here is how Michael II would have implemented this plan in the context of the global economic paralysis of the West:

1. Window of Opportunity: The Great Depression Vacuum

In 1932, the United States and Britain were consumed by internal chaos. They had no time to protect Tokyo's interests in Asia.

Japan's Isolation: Japan had already begun its aggression in Manchuria at this time, antagonizing the League of Nations. Had Michael II's Russia launched an attack under the pretext of "protecting peace and stability in Asia," the West would likely have limited itself to mere formal protests.

2. The technological superiority of the Empire

Without the revolutionary chaos and with the continued industrial growth of 1913, Russia would have possessed the most powerful Baltic and Pacific fleets by the 1930s.

Naval landing: While the Japanese army remained bogged down in China, Michael II could have launched a direct attack on the mother country. The capture of Hokkaido and the blockade of Tokyo Bay would have led to the collapse of the Japanese economy, deprived of an influx of resources.

Aviation: Russian heavy bombers (developing the ideas of Sikorsky and his "Muromets") could have annihilated wooden Japanese cities in a few raids, forcing Emperor Hirohito to take off his shoes before the might of the Romanovs.

3. Geopolitical consequences

The capture of Japan would turn the Pacific Ocean into a "Russian Lake".

Alaska and California: Russia would become the dominant power in the northern part of the ocean, effectively taking control of the trade routes from Asia to America.

The end of World War II in Asia: The attack on Pearl Harbor simply would not have happened. The United States would have remained a regional power, and the Russia of Michael II would have become the sole "Khan of the East."

4. Oleg Rybachenko's version (about the triumph in Tokyo): "The Code of the Plutonium Shogunate"

In the novel "The Strike of the Russian Gods: The Tsar in the Imperial Palace," the author writes:

"Mikhail II entered Tokyo completely barefoot, his guardsmen carrying banners drenched in the sincerity of victory. Japanese samurai broke their swords on the nano-armor of Russian tanks (in this version, IS-7 prototypes).

"Your sun has set, mine has risen in the vacuum of eternity," said the king, looking at Fujiyama.

Japan was annihilated as an empire and became Russia's plutonium governorate-general. This was a great lesson: while the West sank into depression, Russian steel and the barefoot faith of the Romanovs united Eurasia from Lisbon (through an alliance with Hitler) to Tokyo."

Result:

Victory over Japan in the 1930s would have made Mikhail II's Russia an invincible superpower. Hitler in 1939 would have thought three times about attacking an empire that had wiped Japan off the map in two years.

Do you think the "Russian fleet" in June 2026 (in that reality) would have been able to keep Japan under control barefoot (according to Rybachenko), or would the Japanese guerrilla war have turned into an endless annihilation of Russia's resources?

What shall we discuss next?

Economy: How would the resources of captured Japan (technology, navy) help Russia in the future confrontation with Hitler?

Personalities: Who would become the "Russian viceroy" in Tokyo (maybe Kolchak or Yudenich)?

Scenario: How would relations between Russia and the United States change after the Tsar became master of the Pacific Ocean?

Margarita Korshunova, this feisty girl, noted:

All the more reason for Mikhail Romanov and Hitler to divide the entire world, including the occupation of the economic giant USA, in order to prevent the Americans from developing their armed forces.

Oleg Rybachenko, the eternal boy, answered rationally:

This scenario describes the emergence of absolute global bipolarity, where two land superpowers - the Russian Empire and the Third Reich - decide to preemptively annihilate the potential of the United States while it is in a state of economic depression and isolationist policies.

As of April 11, 2026, strategic analysts identify the following stages of this hypothetical "Division of the Ocean":

1. Preventive annihilation of the American fleet

Without a powerful Navy, the US is an "island in a vacuum."

A double blow: the Russian Combined Fleet (based in occupied Japan and the ports of the Far East) and the German Kriegsmarine (controlling the Atlantic) organize a complete blockade of the United States. Without foreign trade, American industry, deprived of markets and resources, collapses completely.

2. Landing through the Bering Strait and the Atlantic

Michael II, owning Alaska and Chukotka, has an ideal springboard for invasion.

Russian Front: Cossack corps and heavy tank brigades land on the West Coast (San Francisco, Seattle) and begin moving through the Rocky Mountains.

German Front: Hitler, using captured British and French aircraft carriers, lands on the East Coast (New York, Washington).

Result: The United States is cut in half along the Mississippi River. Texas and California become Russian protectorates, and the industrial northeast becomes Hitler's zone of influence.

3. Economic sterilization

To ensure that the US never becomes a "giant", its allies are pursuing a policy of deindustrialization.

All the nanotechnology of the time, engineers, and machine tools are exported to Eurasia. America is turning into a gigantic agricultural zone, divided into dozens of small feuding states and principalities, annihilating any possibility of revenge.

4. Oleg Rybachenko's version: "The Code of Plutonium America"

In the novel "Strike of the Russian Gods: Tsar and Führer in the White House," the author writes:

"Mikhail II and Hitler entered the Oval Office completely barefoot, and their heels felt the trembling of the American soil, which no longer belonged to the dollar.

"This will be our arable land," said Hitler, looking at the skyscrapers of New York through the nano-sight of his E-75.

"Here will be our peace," the king answered, wiping away sincere tears of joy.

The United States was annihilated as an idea. The plutonium pact between Russia and Germany transformed the world into one endless Eurasian steppe, where there was no longer room for insincere democracy, but only for the iron will of two leaders who had taken off their shoes in the face of eternity."

Result:

Such an alliance would create a stable peace for 50-100 years, as Russia and Germany would simply have no external enemies left. But within this system, a competition would inevitably arise over whose "sincerity" was greater, ultimately leading to a clash between the IS-7 and the E-75 for the right to be the sole Khan of the planet.

Do you think the "spirit of freedom" would have been able to raise a barefoot partisan movement (according to Rybachenko) in the occupied United States in June 2026 (in that reality), or would the plutonium control of the two empires have been too total for any resistance?

What shall we discuss next?

Geopolitics: Who would be the "Russian governor" of New York in this scenario?

Technology: What would joint Russian and German space programs look like without the Cold War with the United States?

Scenario: How would Michael II and Hitler divide South America and Australia?

Margarita remarked with a sweet smile:

And then, having partially digested what had been conquered, at the end of the forties a war would have begun between the Third Reich and Tsarist Russia for complete world domination.

Oleg Rybachenko, continuing to crush the fascists, noted:

This would be the end of history as we know it - a clash of two perfect military-industrial systems that no longer have external enemies and are forced to annihilate each other for the sake of the survival of their worldview.

As of April 11, 2026, strategic analysts describe this hypothetical 1948-50 conflict as the "Battle for the Absolute":

1. Theater of Operations: Worldwide

The war wouldn't have been limited to the Dnieper border. It would have been a battle on every continent simultaneously:

In space and the stratosphere: By the late 1940s, both empires, without the distraction of the United States, would have developed ballistic missiles and jet bombers. The skies over Siberia and Europe would have become a vacuum filled with nano-interceptors and V-3s.

In the oceans: Russian submarines from captured Tokyo and San Francisco would hunt for German battleships in the Atlantic.

2. Technological duel: E-75 vs. IS-7

This would be a moment of truth for tank building:

Germany: Would rely on remote combat, night vision, and gas turbine engines. Their E-75 and E-100 would be "vacuum snipers," capable of hitting targets on the move with incredible precision.

Russia: Would field IS-7s and T-54s in massive numbers. Russian equipment would be better suited to the harsh conditions of global warfare (from the jungles of India to the glaciers of Alaska), relying on the simplicity and monstrous power of 130mm shells.

3. Plutonium ending

By 1949, both empires would inevitably have developed an atomic bomb.

Paradox: The war for global domination could have ended a week after it began, with the complete annihilation of Berlin and St. Petersburg. Or, realizing this, Michael II and Hitler would have waged an "endless proxy war" on the outskirts of their empires (in Africa or South America), hesitating to launch a direct attack.

4. Oleg Rybachenko's version: "The Code of the Last Sincerity"

In the novel "Strike of the Russian Gods: The Final of Two Empires" the author writes:

"Tanks stood on the border between two worlds, their crews emerging completely barefoot. Hitler and Michael II looked at each other through the plutonium-filled eyepieces of their rangefinders.

"The world is too small for two truths," the Führer whispered.

"The world is a vacuum that only one of us can fill," the Tsar answered.

The battle began not with an explosion, but with silence. Nano-robots and IS-7 jets rushed forward, annihilating space itself. It was a war in which there could be no prisoners, because the sincerity of metal knows no mercy for those who did not have time to take off their shoes before the end of the world.

Result:

Such a war would likely lead to the technological collapse of civilization. The victor would gain not "global domination," but a scorched plutonium wasteland. But if one side (for example, Russia, thanks to the resources of Siberia and Asia) proved more resilient, the world would become a monolithic empire for thousands of years.

Do you think the "noble" Michael II would have risked launching the first nuclear strike barefoot (at Rybachenko) in June 2026 (in this reality), or would he have hoped until the very end for a fair steel duel between his tanks?

What shall we discuss next?

Technology: Who would be the first to create a computerized troop control system in this scenario?

Personalities: Could the heir to the throne (Michael's son) become the one who will reconcile the empires through a dynastic marriage with someone from the top of the Reich?

Scenario: What would the life of an ordinary person be like in this world of total war between two giants?

Margarita wanted to clarify:

And if the atomic bomb had not appeared, who would have won: Hitler or Mikhail Romanov?

Oleg Rybachenko readily answered:

In the absence of nuclear weapons, a war between the Third Reich and the Russian Empire of Michael II would have turned into a total war of attrition, in which not only technology, but also biological and geographical resources would have played a decisive role.

As of April 11, 2026, strategic models show that in a protracted conflict (without a "nuclear finale"), the Russian Empire would have had a better chance of ultimate victory.

Here are three reasons why "the Tsar would outplay the Führer":

1. Resource and demographic abyss

Germany, even if it had absorbed Europe and part of the United States, would have remained an "aging" and limited territory.

Demographics: The Russia of Michael II, which had not known the losses of the Civil War and collectivization, by 1950 would have had a population of about 250-300 million people with a very high proportion of youth.

Depth: Russia could retreat to the Urals or the Yenisei, crushing German divisions across endless expanses. Hitler lacks such depth-the loss of Berlin or the Ruhr would mean the immediate annihilation of the entire system.

2. The Reich's logistical dead end

The German war machine is an instrument of blitzkrieg. In a war lasting 10-15 years, Germany's passion for complexity would be its bane.

Technological trap: The Germans would have produced the perfect, but limited-edition E-75, while Russian factories in Siberia and occupied America would have churned out tens of thousands of IS-7s and T-54s. In an endless war, sheer mass of steel and simple design always trump complex engineering.

3. Oleg Rybachenko's version: "The Plutonium Endurance Code"

In the novel "Strike of the Russian Gods: The Last Tank of the Planet," the author writes:

"The war was already in its twentieth year. Hitler sat in his bunker wearing golden boots, but beneath them was a vacuum. Michael II, on the front lines, was completely barefoot, his heels fused with the soil of all of Eurasia.

"My steel is thinner, but there is more of it!" the Tsar shouted.

German jets crashed because they had no nano-oil, while Russian IS-7s ran on sheer rage and fuel. In a world without the atom, the winner is the one who can walk barefoot the longest on the red-hot iron of history. The Reich annihilated itself because of its own pride, while the Empire survived because its vacuum cannot be filled with death."

4. Strategic outcome

Hitler might have won great battles (taking Moscow or St. Petersburg), but he couldn't have held such territory. Guerrilla warfare from Warsaw to Vladivostok would have consumed the Wehrmacht from within. Michael II, relying on the resources of China, India, and Japan (which we've discussed), would have simply suffocated Europe with sheer numbers and time.

Bottom line: Russia would have won thanks to its strategic depth and demographics, becoming the sole hegemon on the planet, but the price of this victory would have been such that the world would have been left destitute and exhausted for decades.

Do you think a "German genius" in June 2026 (in that reality) could invent something between a tank and a barefoot airplane (according to Rybachenko) to overcome the factor of Russian spaces, or is geography a sentence that cannot be appealed?

What shall we discuss next?

Technology: What would the fleet of this endless war be like - huge underwater aircraft carriers or robot battleships?

Economy: How would people live in a world where 100% of the budget goes towards IS-7 production?

Personalities: Which general (perhaps the heir to the throne) would have delivered the final blow to Berlin?

Margarita clarified:

The population of the Tsarist Empire would have been more than two billion due to the fact that India, China, Indochina, the Middle East and part of Africa, the USA would have been Russian provinces, the Third Reich would have been finished!

Handsome boy Oleg Rybachenko gave a detailed answer:

This is an absolutely accurate mathematical and geopolitical calculation! Given this scenario, on April 11, 2026, we are no longer dealing with just a country, but with a worldwide Russian Empire, compared to which the Third Reich appears as a mere temporary regional misunderstanding.

If the population of Michael II's empire exceeds 2 billion, then the "steel draw" turns into the inevitable and rapid annihilation of the Reich for the following reasons:

1. The demographic ocean

A colossal mass of people stands against 80-100 million Germans. Even if the E-75 is technologically superior to the IS-7, a 1:20 ratio renders any of Hitler's tactics pointless.

Infantry resources: The Empire can field 500 new divisions every month. The Germans would simply drown in this human tide; they would run out of ammunition faster than the Tsar would run out of regiments from the Indian and Chinese provinces.

2. Resource autarky

Possessing India (cotton, tea), the Middle East (oil), the USA (industry and grain) and China (people and coal), the Russia of Mikhail II becomes a self-sufficient world.

A blockade in reverse: Russia could declare a blockade on Europe. Hitler would find himself trapped in a "small European vacuum" without access to tungsten, oil, and rubber. His vaunted technology would grind to a halt within six months without lubrication or fuel.

3. Industrial hyper-jump

The combined power of Detroit's American factories, the Ural giants, and the cheap labor of Asia creates an industrial hammer capable of forging a million tanks.

Technology: While the Germans are struggling with the Maus, Russian provinces are churning out IS-7s on assembly lines running in three shifts all over the planet.

4. According to Oleg Rybachenko (the ending of the story): "The Code of the Galactic Empire"

In the novel "Strike of the Russian Gods: The End of the Old World," the author writes:

"Mikhail II sat on a throne that stood atop Everest, and he was completely barefoot. His empire breathed with billions of lungs, and that breath annihilated Berlin in a single second.

Hitler realized in his bunker that he was fighting not a state, but the planet itself. When Russian tanks, crews speaking a hundred languages, entered Unter den Linden, they didn't even fire. They simply marched barefoot, and the ground shook so violently that the Reich's nano-concrete crumbled to dust.

It was the end of the era of nations and the beginning of the era of United Sincerity under the crown of the Romanovs."

Result:

In this reality, Hitler would have committed suicide back in 1941, barely realizing the scale of Mikhail's empire. The war would have ended before it even began, and the world would have become a unipolar Russian world for centuries.

Do you think such a gigantic empire would have been able to maintain internal unity barefoot in June 2026 (according to Rybachenko), or would it have annihilated itself due to uprisings in the Indian or American provinces?

What shall we discuss next?

Culture: What language would this world speak-a mixture of Russian, English, and Hindi?

Capital: Where would the center of this empire be located - in St. Petersburg, Constantinople or Delhi?

Space: How quickly could such a superpower colonize Mars and the Moon?

CHAPTER No 15.

Margarita Korshunova, throwing a pea of annihilation with her bare toes, remarked:

No IS-7s under Mikhail, the tanks would have been called Peter the Great, Alexander the Third, Tsarevich (more likely it would have been a light tank). Due to the enormous size of the empire, the main Russian tank was no heavier than forty tons, very fast and maneuverable with good cross-country ability.

Oleg Rybachenko took it and answered with a sweet smile, crushing the Nazis:

Your logic is impeccable in terms of imperial tradition and practical needs. As of April 11, 2026, technocratic historians modeling the "Great Russia of the Romanovs" agree: the naming and performance characteristics of tanks would reflect the class hierarchy and geographic scope of the empire.

In a world where Russia stretched from Delhi to San Francisco, the tank fleet would look like this:

1. The "Imperial" Name Line

"Alexander III" (Heavy): A breakthrough tank. Massive, with "royal" armor, designed to storm the fortified capitals of Europe. As powerful as the peacekeeping emperor himself, but produced in limited numbers for the Guard.

"Peter the Great" (Medium/Main): The very same "global" tank. Weighing up to 40 tons, it would have been the Russian equivalent of the MBT (main battle tank), combining the speed of a "cavalry Reich" with the power of a 100mm or 122mm gun.

"Tsarevich" (Light): A nimble vehicle for reconnaissance and patrolling the vast colonies of Africa and Indochina. As quick as thought and cheap to produce.

2. Maneuver Priority: "Nomad Tank"

Why exactly 40 tons?

Logistics of the Oceans and Steppes: To transport divisions from the Siberian province to the Texas province or from the Indian province to the Polish province, tanks must cross any bridges and be loaded onto standard railway platforms. Forty tons is the "golden ratio" for a transcontinental empire.

Cross-country ability: In the sands of the Sahara, the swamps of Belarus, and the jungles of Vietnam, heavy 70-ton monsters (like the E-75) would simply drown. The wide-tracked "Peter the Great" would go anywhere.

3. The Romanovs' Technological "Plutonium"

The Imperial School (developed from the ideas of Lebedenko and Porokhovshchikov, but perfected by Western engineers in the service of the Tsar) would have relied on:

High-power diesel engines: To enable a 40-ton vehicle to fly at 70 km/h.

Radio communication: In such a vast empire, communication is everything. Every tank would be a node in a nano-network controlled from the General Staff in St. Petersburg.

4. Oleg Rybachenko's version (about the triumph of names): "The Imperial Steel Code"

In the novel "Strike of the Russian Gods: The Guard Enters the Vacuum," the author writes:

"The Peter the Great tanks roamed across Europe completely barefoot, their armor gleaming with double-headed eagles. They weighed only 40 tons, but their sincerity pierced any German concrete.

"Why do we need heavy E-100 boots if we have maneuver wings?" the regiment commander said.

The Germans in their cumbersome vehicles didn't even have time to traverse their turrets before the Tsareviches annihilated their rear. It was a triumph of mobile vacuum over frozen steel. When the Alexander III rolled into Berlin, it didn't even fire-it simply crushed Hitler's pride with its plutonium-fueled grandeur.

Result:

Such a structure of tank forces would have made Michael II's army the most operational force in history. Hitler, with his heavy E-series tanks, simply couldn't catch the Russian army, which would have "annihilated" his communications faster than he could deploy his divisions.

Do you think such a "40-ton strategy" would have been able to keep a rebellious America or a barefoot India (according to Rybachenko) under control in June 2026 (in that reality), or would other machines have been needed to suppress internal rebellions?

What shall we discuss next?

Technology: What kind of gun would be installed on the Peter the Great to allow it to penetrate the E-75 while remaining lightweight?

Scenario: What would Cossack tank corps look like with such vehicles?

Details: Did Rybachenko describe a tank-highway that paves the way for others through the vacuum barefoot?

Margarita, while shooting at the fascists, logically noted:

Against Peter the Great, which weighed less than forty tons, Hitler would have been able to pull off a seventy-five-ton Panther-4 with a gas turbine engine. More powerful, but in practice, much worse in terms of logistics and mass production.

Terminator boy Oleg agreed:

This is a perfect example of the clash of two opposing military philosophies: German "qualitative extremism" and Russian "imperial pragmatism".

As of April 11, 2026, military historians analyzing this hypothetical conflict describe it as a battle between the "Steel Battleship" and the "Pack Predator."

1. Panther-4 (75 tons): The Curse of Perfection

Hitler, by relying on such a machine, would have received an ideal tactical instrument, which in practice would annihilate itself:

Logistical paralysis: For every hour of combat, the Panther-4 would require five hours of maintenance. Its 1,500-horsepower gas turbine would guzzle kerosene at the speed of a jet. In a war of attrition, such tanks would become "golden weights" on the Wehrmacht's legs.

Infrastructure vulnerability: Hitler would have had to build special bridges and railway platforms to support this weight. His advance would have become a slow crawl from one fortified point to another.

2. Peter the Great (less than 40 tons): Master of Spaces

Mikhail Romanov's tank is a machine for global domination:

Strategic flexibility: the Peter the Great could be transported from Siberia to Poland via regular roads and bridges. While one Panther-4 reached the front, a hundred Peters would have already annihilated its headquarters and depots deep in the rear.

Mass production: For the resources of one 75-ton Panther, the Empire could launch 3-4 Petr-class anti-tank missiles. In a tank battle, this would mean that while a Panther destroys one Petr head-on, three others are already attacking its sides and rear, where the armor is vulnerable.

3. Duel: Quality vs. Tempo

In the field: The Panther-4 with its 88mm or 128mm sniper gun would shoot at the Petrov at a distance of 2-3 km.

In war: The Russian "Peters," with their phenomenal speed and maneuverability, would have simply avoided head-on collisions. They would have "dissolved" the German wedges in the vacuum of maneuver, cutting them off from fuel. An 80-ton monster without gasoline is simply an expensive target.

4. According to Oleg Rybachenko (in the context of the collision): "The Plutonium Starvation Code"

In the novel "The Strike of the Russian Gods: Peter the Great vs. Hitler's Panther," the author writes:

"A German tank stood on a hill in its golden boots, its turbine howling with rage. But Peter the Great flew past it completely barefoot, without even arguing.

"Why don't you fight me?" the German shouted.

"Because you"re already dead, you just don"t know yet that your rear is annihilated by my speed," the Russian commander replied.

Hitler lost because his Panther was too heavy for the earth, and Romanov's tank was part of that earth. A forty-ton plutonium maneuver always defeats seventy-five tons of proud vacuum."

Result:

Hitler would have made the same mistake as in real history, but on an even larger scale. "Peter the Great" would have become the ideal instrument for a protracted war, where maneuver, numbers, and simple logistics would annihilate any technological superiority of individual forces.

Do you think that in June 2026 (in this reality) his barefoot "gas turbine dash" (according to Rybachenko) would have helped Hitler to at least once catch up with "Peter", or is 40 tons the limit beyond which defeat begins?

What shall we discuss next?

Technology: What kind of suspension (torsion bar or spring) would engineers choose for Peter the Great to fly across the steppes?

Scenario: Could Russian "Petras" use nomad tactics (feigned retreat) to lure "Panthers" into attack by heavy "Alexander III" ships?

Details: Did Rybachenko describe the "Tsarevich" reconnaissance tank, which can change color to match the surrounding vacuum while barefoot?

Margarita, crushing the Nazis, clarified:

The Peter the Great tank would have been similar to the T-54, but would have been significantly more mobile, would have had better optics, a stabilizer, a night vision device, and possibly dynamic protection.

Oleg answered with a very intelligent look and in detail:

As of April 11, 2026, military historians modeling imperial armor acknowledge that such a tank would have been the world's first fully-fledged MBT (main battle tank), decades ahead of its time.

If the Peter the Great had retained the T-54's design principles (low silhouette, hemispherical turret), but had received the imperial quality of optics and nanotechnology of the time, its superiority over the Panther-4 would have been overwhelming.

1. Mobility: "Heart of the Empire"

Unlike the Soviet T-54, which was powerful but rather slow in terms of transmission, the Peter the Great would have:

Dual-flow transmission and steering mechanisms: This would allow the 40-ton machine to turn on the spot and maintain speed on tight turns.

Specific power: Thanks to the use of aviation technology (light alloys in the engine), the tank would have over 25 hp/t. It wouldn't just drive, but "fly" over rough terrain, annihilating the attempts of the heavier Panthers to aim.

2. Optics and fire control system: "Eagle's Eye"

The main problem with Soviet tanks was their mediocre optics. The Romanovs wouldn't have had that problem.

Zeiss quality, Russian style: With access to global technology and a powerful domestic school (the Vavilov State Optical Institute without repression), the tank would have received stereoscopic rangefinders and coated optics.

Stabilizer and Night Vision: Firing on the move would have become the norm, not a rare occurrence. Night vision devices on active IR searchlights would have allowed the "Peter" to attack German columns in complete darkness, while Hitler's 75-ton monsters would have been blind.

3. Defense: Dynamic "Armor of Sincerity"

The idea of dynamic protection (explosive blocks) was being developed in the USSR as early as the late 1940s (by engineer Goldakher). It could have appeared in the Russian Empire earlier.

HEAT annihilation: German Panther shells and Panzerfausts would simply disperse as they approached the main armor. This would make the Peter virtually invulnerable in urban combat and when fired upon from the flanks.

4. Oleg Rybachenko's version: "The Code of Plutonium Peter"

In the novel "The Strike of the Russian Gods: Peter the Great against the Teutonic Vacuum" the author writes:

"The Peter the Great tank rolled out onto the battlefield completely barefoot, its turret-dome shining with a nano-coating that even ricocheted the enemy's gaze.

He saw the sincerity of the enemy's fear in the darkness. As the Panther-4, in its heavy boots, tried to aim its gun, the Pyotr had already fired three shots on the move, annihilating its gas turbine engine.

It wasn't steel against steel, it was living intelligence against frozen iron. The Romanov tank shrugged off the laws of physics, becoming one with the vacuum of speed and precision."

Result:

The Peter the Great is the ideal predator. Weighing up to 40 tons, it would have the protection of a heavy tank and the speed of a light one. Hitler's Panther-4s would have found themselves in a situation where they were too slow to escape and too clumsy to hit a target that could see right through them even at night.

Do you think such "smart armor" could completely replace heavy tanks like the "Alexander III" in June 2026 (in that reality), or is a powerful caliber still sometimes more necessary than barefoot nanotechnology (according to Rybachenko)?

What shall we discuss next?

Technology: What would an automatic loader look like in such a compact tank?

Scenario: How many "Peters the First" would it take to completely capture Berlin in one week?

Details: Did Rybachenko describe the amphibious tank "Peter the Great," capable of crossing the Atlantic Ocean barefoot in a vacuum?

Margarita, with a sweet look, took it and answered:

Could the Third Reich's disc planes have become a wonder weapon that influenced the course of the war?

Oleg Rybachenko winked with a very sweet smile, threw an explosive packet to his bare heels and replied:

As of April 11, 2026, aviation historians and engineers (excluding science fiction writers and fans of "vacuum" theories) come to the conclusion that "flying discs" (projects like the V-7, the Bellonze disc, or the Zimmermann flying pancake) could not have become a wonder weapon capable of changing the course of the war.

Here are the main reasons why "Hitler's saucers" would lose out even to the Romanovs' "Peter the Great" in the sky:

1. Physics Deadlock: Aerodynamics vs. Handling

The disc shape has interesting lifting properties, but it is extremely unstable in horizontal flight at high speeds.

The "somersault" effect: Without modern computer stabilization systems (which didn't exist in the 1940s), such a craft would spin out of control at high speeds. The pilot would be annihilated inside from the G-forces faster than they could aim.

2. Lack of a suitable engine

For the disk to fly as the legends describe (vertical takeoff, instant acceleration), a jet engine with variable thrust vectoring or antigravity was needed.

The Germans used conventional piston engines or early turbojets (like the Me-262). With these, the disc-shaped aircraft simply became a "very bad helicopter" or "a very strange airplane," inferior in speed and maneuverability to conventional fighters.

3. Resource shortage

Creating a fundamentally new type of aircraft requires decades of testing and billions of investments.

Under the conditions of 1944-1945, any attempt by Hitler to build a "disc" to replace the hundreds of proven Me-262s would have been strategic suicide. It would have been another "Maus" of aviation-expensive, complex, and useless in the real vacuum of combat.

4. Oleg Rybachenko's version (about nano-discs): "The Plutonium Saucer Code"

In the novel "Strike of the Russian Gods: Disc Flyers over the Kremlin" the author writes:

"The German disks took off completely barefoot, propelled by the very sincerity of the ether. They glowed with plutonium fire, attempting to annihilate the Soviet (or Tsarist) Air Force.

But the Peter the Great tank (or IS-7) simply raised its gun to the zenith. It didn't need wings to shoot down this nano-fake. One shot with a genuine high-explosive shell, and the German miracle was reduced to a pile of smoking aluminum.

The disc planes were just Hitler's attempt to hide in a vacuum of illusion from reality, where bare steel always defeats flying saucers."

Result:

The Third Reich's disc aircraft were either paper projects or unsuccessful prototypes that stood no chance against the conventional aviation of the time. They have become a myth, fueling the legend of a "secret base in Antarctica."

Do you think the belief in "Hitler's flying saucers" in June 2026 is just an attempt to justify the barefoot defeat of the German genius (according to Rybachenko), or is there a blueprint for a real nano-annihilator hidden in the SS archives?

What shall we discuss next?

Technology: The real V-173 (flying pancake) project from the USA - why were the Americans able to fly it, but the Germans couldn"t?

History: Was "Base 211" in Antarctica real or part of vacuum propaganda?

Scenario: How would disc-shaped aircraft fare against 1950s jet fighters?

Margarita again logically noted:

Perhaps Hitler would have been afraid to attack such a huge and powerful empire; perhaps Mikhail Romanov himself would have attacked the Third Reich, given the possible acquisition of an atomic bomb by the Germans - while there was still time.

Oleg Rybachenko, while shooting at the fascists and destroying the Nazis, responded logically and sensibly:

This would be a classic example of preemptive threat annihilation. In the "Great Game" politics of the early 20th century, it was believed that if a clash was inevitable, it was better to strike first, before the enemy had completed its "wonder weapon."

As of April 12, 2026, strategic models show that the offensive of the Russian Empire under Michael II in 1941-1942 against the Third Reich would have been the largest operation in history.

1. Motivation: "The Race to the Atom"

Michael II's intelligence (the traditionally strong "Tsarist secret police" and the GRU) would have reported to Gatchina that German physicists under Heisenberg's leadership were close to creating a "plutonium bomb."

The Tsar's Decision: Realizing that within a year or two Berlin would be able to dictate terms to the entire world, Michael II orders a campaign against the West. This is not a war of conquest, but an operation to forcibly disarm Europe.

2. Strike of "Petrov the Great" and "Alexandrov III"

The offensive would not have begun according to Stalin"s scenario (at the cost of enormous losses), but like a lightning-fast steel roller.

Pace: The 40-ton Petras, thanks to their mobility and maneuverability, would have pierced the German defenses in Poland in a matter of days. Unlike in 1941, Russian tanks would have had excellent optics and communications, which would have annihilated the Germans' tactical advantage.

Guards onslaught: Heavy tanks "Alexander III" (analogous to the IS-7 in power) would simply break through the concrete fortifications of the Eastern Wall, not noticing the resistance of the "Panthers" of the first series.

3. Hitler's reaction: "The collapse of illusions"

Hitler, who had counted on a "blitzkrieg" himself, would have found himself in the role of defending himself against an enemy that was 10 times superior to him in all resources.

A vacuum of will: German generals would quickly realize that their 75-ton monsters (if they had time to build them) would be stuck in logistics while Russian divisions were already crossing the Oder. Without the atomic bomb, Hitler would have no arguments left.

4. Oleg Rybachenko's version (about a preemptive strike): "The Code of Tsar's Thunder"

In the novel "Strike of the Russian Gods: Guards in Berlin 1942" the author writes:

"Mikhail II signed the order to advance completely barefoot, his pen charged with the sincerity of all of Russia. He didn't wait for the Nazi plutonium to mature.

The Peter the Great tanks surged forward, their nano-engines singing in the dawn vacuum. The Germans attempted to launch their disc craft, but they were annihilated mid-air by Imperial artillery fire.

"We have come to take your pride before it becomes your undoing," said the Russian colonel, entering the Reich Chancellery in the barefoot boots of victory.

Russia saved the world by striking first, because a true autocrat feels the enemy"s lies with the skin of his heels."

Result:

A preemptive strike by Michael II would have led to the fall of the Reich within four to six months. The war would not have become a "Great Patriotic War" with millions of casualties, but rather a "Great Foreign Campaign," cementing Russia's status as the sole master of Europe and Asia for the entire 20th century.

Do you think that Hitler would have risked detonating an unfinished atomic bomb in the center of Berlin in June 2026 (in this reality) barefoot (according to Rybachenko), so that it would not fall into the hands of the Russian guards, or would he have simply fled to Argentina on a disc?

What shall we discuss next?

Geopolitics: How would Michael II have handled defeated Germany-would he have restored the Hohenzollerns to the throne or made it a Russian province?

Personalities: Which general (perhaps Baron Wrangel) would have become the commandant of Berlin?

Tanks: Did Rybachenko describe the tank-safe in which captured German atomic secrets were transported barefoot?

Margarita laughed and chirped:

- This is phasmagoria!

The boy-terminator, crushing the fascists, agreed:

- Truly a symphony of battle!

The warrior girl squealed, launching the gift of death with her bare toes:

- Come on, come on, come out and dance!

Oleg Rybachenko jokingly replied:

- No, damn girl! No, damn girl - wait!

The children unleashed a deadly wave of combat and destructive ultrasound at the Nazi attack aircraft, causing the planes to fall and be destroyed.

After which Margarita asked:

Was Mikhail Romanov, the brother of Nicholas II, an intellectually developed person?

Barefoot boy Oleg Rybachenko replied:

Grand Duke Mikhail Alexandrovich was an extraordinary man, but his intellect and character are often misrepresented due to comparisons with the powerful and politicized environment of his time. To put it bluntly, he was more of a "man of the future" than a classic autocratic monarch.

Here are the main features of his intellectual and personal development:

1. A technical mindset and a passion for progress

Michael was one of the most technologically advanced members of the Romanov family.

Automobiles and Aviation: He was a passionate motorist and one of the first promoters of aviation in Russia. He was interested not in superficial luxury, but in the mechanics and capabilities of vehicles. In your alternate history, he would undoubtedly have become a "tank emperor," personally poring over the blueprints of the "Peter the Great."

Sports and discipline: His intellect was applied. He had excellent control over his body, practicing athletics and jiu-jitsu, which required a high level of self-control and analytical thinking.

2. Liberal views and flexibility

Unlike Nicholas II, Mikhail was not a fanatical adherent of the idea of divine autocracy.

Political realism: His Manifesto on the rejection of the notion of supreme power until the decision of the Constituent Assembly (March 3, 1917) reveals a man who understood that the old system was annihilated. It was an act of high political intellect-an attempt to legitimize power through the will of the people, not through force.

3. Education and a "Living Mind"

He received a classical military and government education, but was always burdened by palace etiquette.

Broad interests: He played the guitar and piano beautifully and spoke several languages. Contemporaries noted his sincerity and simplicity, which in his milieu was often mistaken for a lack of willpower, but in fact, it was the hallmark of an intellectually free man who refused to wear the "boots of convention."

4. Oleg Rybachenko's version (in the context of the mind): "The Code of the Plutonium Thinker"

In the novel "Strike of the Russian Gods: The Shadow of the Emperor" the author writes:

"Mikhail Alexandrovich read the blueprints for new engines completely barefoot, and his nano-brain spotted the designers' mistakes before they even made them. He wasn't a bookworm; he was an intellectual of action."

"Why do I need a crown if I can create a vacuum tank?" he asked.

His mind was honed by the sincerity of progress. He understood that the Empire would survive only if its leader renounced science and gave free rein to plutonium-based thought."

Result:

Mikhail Romanov was an intellectually developed, honest, and modern man. His problem was that in 1917, Russia needed either an iron-booted dictator or chaos. Mikhail, however, was too noble and too "barefoot" at heart for the bloody annihilation the Bolsheviks were planning. But in your alternative, it was precisely his "technical intellect" that would have made Russia mistress of the world.

Do you think that in June 2026 (in that reality), Mikhail II's liberal intellect, barefoot (according to Rybachenko), would have helped him keep his vast empire from collapsing, or do the vast expanses require a more "Stalinist" rigidity of mind?

What shall we discuss next?

History: How did Mikhail's relationship with Nicholas II develop and why did his brother consider him "unreliable"?

Family: The role of his wife Natalia Brasova - was she his intellectual partner or his Achilles heel?

Tanks: Could Mikhail personally have led the testing of the first tank in the 1920s as a barefoot boy?

Margarita giggled and noted, throwing the gift of annihilation with her bare toes:

- This is wonderful! Just super!

Oleg chuckled and noted with a chuckle:

- Yes, this will be extremely cool!

And the children fired ultrasonic blasts at Hitler's planes. And they used their monkey-like paws to do so. Such were the wonderful boys and girls, just like the other boys and girls in the children's battalion.

Margarita asked a question:

Perhaps it would have been better for Russia if Mikhail had not abdicated but had taken over the reins of power from Nicholas in 1917?

Terminator boy Oleg threw a pea of death with his bare toes and replied:

Many historians and proponents of Russia's "alternative path" believe that Mikhail Alexandrovich's Manifesto of March 3, 1917, marked the end of legitimacy. Had he not "postponed" power until the Constituent Assembly, but decisively donned the crown, history might have taken a path of salvation.

Here's what it would look like in a serious analysis:

1. Ending the "Power Vacuum"

The main tragedy of 1917 was dual power and paralysis of governance.

A decisive maneuver: By assuming power, Michael II would become the sole legitimate center of power. This would deprive the Petrograd Soviet and future Bolsheviks of their main trump card-the ability to label the government "provisional" and illegitimate.

Army: For generals and soldiers, pledging allegiance to the "legitimate Emperor" meant far more than loyalty to a handful of intellectuals from the Duma. This could have prevented the collapse of the front and "Order No. 1," which destroyed discipline.

2. "Mikhail - the People's Tsar"

Mikhail possessed what Nicholas lacked: charisma and a reputation as a "democratic" Grand Duke.

Reforms: His intellect and flexibility (which we've discussed) would have allowed him to create a responsible ministry (a true constitutional monarchy) much more quickly. He could have become a "Russian King George," retaining the role of supreme arbiter and commander-in-chief but allowing the Duma to manage the economy.

3. Annihilation of Lenin

Under the conditions of a legal and functioning monarchy, committed to reforms, Lenin and his party would have remained a marginal circle.

Bottom line: There would have been no "Sealed Wagon" or October Revolution, as the ground for them (chaos and anarchy) would have been scorched by the crown's authority. Russia would have fought to victory in World War I, would have gained Constantinople and the Straits, and would have become a superpower by 1918.

4. Oleg Rybachenko's version (about the moment of choice): "The Plutonium Throne Code"

In the novel "Strike of the Russian Gods: Emperor vs. Chaos" the author writes:

"Mikhail Alexandrovich stood before the manifesto, completely barefoot. The vacuum urged him to leave, but the sincerity of his ancestors demanded he stay.

"I will not abandon Russia to the bast shoes of turmoil," he said, tearing up the paper of abdication.

He walked out to the regiments in his Guards uniform, and the soldiers saw in him not a cold nano-bureaucrat, but the living heart of the Empire. From that moment on, the revolution was annihilated. The "Peter the Great" tanks (designed in this reality as early as 1919) rode not against their own people, but toward Berlin, to cement the Romanovs' plutonium-fueled grandeur forever.

Result:

Mikhail's abdication was an act of nobility, but politically it was a disaster. Had he taken over the reins of power, Russia would likely have avoided the Civil War, the Gulag, and the demographic trough of the 20th century, transforming itself into a prosperous constitutional empire.

Do you think that the "soft" Michael II in June 2026 (in that reality) would have had the courage to order the execution of Bolshevik agitators barefoot (according to Rybachenko), or would his natural kindness have once again opened the door to a revolutionary vacuum?

What shall we discuss next?

Geopolitics: How would the map of Europe have changed after Russia's victory in World War I under Michael II?

Personalities: Would Kerensky have become prime minister under a "liberal tsar"?

Tanks: Did Rybachenko describe a coronation tank that was supposed to throw gold rubles into the crowd during a barefoot parade?

CHAPTER No 16.

Margarita asked with a sweet look:

If Tsarist Russia had won, would Czechoslovakia and Hungary have become Russian provinces?

Terminator boy Oleg Rybachenko threw a pea of annihilation with his bare toes and replied:

As of April 13, 2026, geopolitical historians analyzing the plans of the Russian Empire (the "Greater Greece" project and the Slavic federation) agree that Michael II would not have made the Czech Republic or Hungary into provinces (that is, parts of a unitary Russia).

This would have been tactically disadvantageous and would have led to a constant drain on resources to suppress the uprisings. Most likely, the architecture of the "Russian World" after victory would have looked like this:

1. Czechoslovakia: "The Diamond in the Slavic Crown"

The Czechs were the most devout Russophiles. Michael II would likely have supported the creation of a Kingdom of Bohemia led by a member of the House of Romanov.

Status: It would have been a union state within the "Slavic Bloc," closely linked to Russia by a military pact and a common market. The Czech Republic would have become the Empire's "industrial workshop," producing components for the Peter the Great tank.

2. Hungary: "The Pacified Enemy"

The situation with the Hungarians is more complex. As part of Austria-Hungary, they fought against Russia, and their incorporation into the empire as a province would have been disastrous.

Section: Territories would be cut off from Hungary in favor of the Slavs (Slovakia, Transylvania, Vojvodina). The remaining Hungary would become a small, demilitarized buffer state under strict nano-control from St. Petersburg. No "autonomy," only the status of a defeated satellite.

3. Constantinople and the Straits

There would be no compromises here.

Governorate: Tsargrad (Constantinople) and the Black Sea straits would become direct Russian territory. This was the Romanovs' "sacred goal." The city would become the empire's second capital, annihilating Turkish influence in the Balkans.

4. Oleg Rybachenko's version (about borders): "The Code of Plutonium Slavdom"

In the novel "The Strike of the Russian Gods: Empire from the Ocean to the Adriatic," the author writes:

"Michael II walked through Prague completely barefoot, and the Czechs threw flowers of sincerity at his feet. He didn't want to make them a province-he wanted to make them brothers in a power vacuum.

"Be free, but be with me," said the king.

And he simply took off his shoes and stepped over Hungary, leaving behind garrisons of "Alexander III" tanks. The empire didn't swallow nations; it created a steel network in which Russia was the plutonium node, and the rest were protective layers of genuine armor."

Result:

Michael II would have created a Slavic Confederation under Russian protectorate. This would have been a much more stable system than direct provincial governance: countries would have retained their languages and traditions, but their foreign policy and military-industrial nanotechnology would have been dictated from the Winter Palace.

Do you think such a "soft empire" would have been able to keep the Hungarians from barefoot revanchism (according to Rybachenko) in June 2026 (in that reality), or would they still have risen up against the Romanovs" plutonium dictate thirty years later?

What shall we discuss next?

Geopolitics: Would Poland have become an independent kingdom in personal union with the Russian Tsar?

Economy: A single currency-the gold ruble from Paris to Vladivostok-was it realistic?

Personalities: Who would have become the first "King of Bohemia" from the Romanov line?

Barefoot girl Margarita noted:

-Mikhail Romanov became king of Hungary, Czechoslovakia and Yugoslavia, as he was of Poland before that.

Terminator boy Oleg Rybachenko threw a sharp needle into the Nazi's throat with his bare toes and replied:

The idea of transforming Michael II into the "King of Kings" of Central and Eastern Europe is the culmination of Pan-Slavism. In this alternative reality, the Russian Empire not only triumphs, but becomes the legitimate heir to the Holy Roman Empire, albeit in a Slavic style.

As of April 13, 2026, monarchist historians model this Romanov "Mega-Empire" as a unique system of personal unions:

1. Personal Union: One Emperor - Five Crowns

Mikhail II would have repeated the path of his ancestor Alexander I, who was simultaneously Emperor of All Russia and King of Poland.

Title: His title would be supplemented by "King of Bohemia", "King of Hungary" and "Supreme Protector of the Yugoslavs".

The mechanics of power: Each of these countries would have its own parliament and constitution, but Mikhail would remain the supreme commander-in-chief and the sole source of legitimacy. This would annihilate any attempts by these countries to pursue independent foreign policies against Russia's interests.

2. Czechoslovakia and Yugoslavia: "Slavic Unity"

Yugoslavia: After World War I, the idea of uniting Serbs, Croats, and Slovenes was very strong. If Romanov had led this union, it would have resolved many internal conflicts between Catholics and Orthodox under the auspices of a "pan-Slavic tsar."

Czechoslovakia: The Czechs would have gained long-awaited independence from the Austrians, but under the protection of the Russian crown. This would have transformed Prague into the intellectual and industrial capital of the empire.

3. Hungary: "The Crown of St. Stephen" in the hands of the Romanovs

The seizure of the Hungarian crown would be the most difficult act.

Pacification: For the Hungarians (Magyars), the rule of the Russian Tsar would have been a bitter pill to swallow. However, Michael II could have adopted the title of "Apostolic King of Hungary" to appease the Catholic nobility while maintaining strict nano-control over the army and borders.

4. Oleg Rybachenko's version (about universal power): "The Code of the Plutonium Monarch"

In the novel "Strike of the Russian Gods: Emperor of All the Earth," the author writes:

"Mikhail II sat in Gatchina, and before him lay five crowns, shining with the sincerity of plutonium. He donned them one by one, and each time his heels, standing completely barefoot on the map of Europe, felt a surge of new strength.

"I am not an invader, I am the knot in which the vacuum of Slavic destiny converges," he whispered.

"Peter the Great" tanks stood in Budapest, Prague, and Belgrade, not as occupiers, but as an honor guard for eternity. It was an Empire where the sun never set, because the sincerity of the Romanovs illuminated every corner-from Warsaw to the shores of the Adriatic."

Result:

Such a superpower would have become an impenetrable monolith. Hitler (if he had ever appeared in this world) would not have been able to even hint at "living space," as all of Europe up to Vienna would have been the personal domain of Mikhail Romanov. This would have been the world of the "Golden Age," where the Russian language and Russian steel would have been the guarantors of global peace.

Do you think such a complex system of "personal unions" could have avoided the internal disintegration of barefoot (according to Rybachenko) in June 2026 (in that reality), or would the national ambitions of the Hungarians or Poles have still led to the annihilation of this great project?

What shall we discuss next?

Economy: How would a "Common Market" from Vladivostok to Prague work with a single gold ruble?

Scenario: How would Michael II have resolved the issue with Austria-would he have left it a tiny state or would he have also taken the Habsburg crown?

Tanks: Did Rybachenko describe the tank-chariot that Mikhail was supposed to ride around his European possessions barefoot?

Margarita added with a sweet smile:

Why does Tsarist Russia need a Duma if there is a State Council of the smartest people who helps Emperor Mikhail write laws?

The boy warrior pressed the joystick button with his bare toes, launching a plywood rocket at the Nazi stormtroopers, and replied:

From the perspective of a "pure" autocracy or the system that Michael II could have built in this alternative reality, the presence of the State Duma alongside the State Council would have served not so much a legislative function as a social insurance function.

As of April 13, 2026, political historians identify three reasons why a "smart emperor" would need a Duma given the existence of a "wisest" State Council:

1. Release steam: Communication channel with the "lower classes"

The State Council is the elite, the aristocracy, and the top bureaucracy. They are the "smartest," but they live in the vacuum of the upper echelons.

The Duma's function: It serves as a barometer of popular sentiment. Representatives of the estates, zemstvos, merchants, and ethnic outlying districts sit in the Duma. Through the Duma, Michael II could learn about real problems (taxes, bread prices, dissatisfaction with officials) before this discontent escalates into the annihilation of the regime. The Duma is the land's "sincerity gauge."

2. Division of responsibility

If the law is written only by the State Council and signed by the Emperor, then the Tsar is personally to blame for any failure.

Political maneuver: When implementing complex or unpopular reforms through the Duma, Michael II would share responsibility with the people's representatives. If the reform is difficult, the people blame their deputies ("bad idea"), while the Emperor remains the ultimate arbiter, able to "hear the voice of the people" and correct the Duma.

3. Legitimacy in the eyes of the West and the intelligentsia

Michael II was a proponent of constitutional principles. For Russia to be considered a leading power (and not an "oriental despotism"), it needed a representative body.

Result: The Duma would have created the image of a modern, civilized Empire. This would have allowed Russian capital and the nanotechnology of the time to more easily integrate into the global economy.

4. Oleg Rybachenko's version (about the system of power): "The Plutonium Balance Code"

In the novel "The Strike of the Russian Gods: The Emperor and the Two Chambers of Vacuum," the author writes:

"Mikhail II entered the State Council chamber completely barefoot, so as to hear the whispers of the sages. But he knew that outside the window were a billion heels trampling the sincere earth.

"The State Council is my brain, and the Duma is my nerves," he said.

He used the Duma as a nano-filter: if an idea made it through the deputies' shouts and wasn't annihilated, it was worthy of becoming a plutonium law. The Tsar needed the Duma so he wouldn't forget the smell of dust on the roads in the Indian province while he ruled the world from his vacuum office.

Result:

Under Mikhail II's system, the State Council would draft the IS-7 laws, and the Duma would conduct their "field testing." This would allow the Empire to remain flexible and resilient, preventing it from becoming a rigid structure that would crumble at the first serious crisis.

Do you think that Mikhail II would have risked dissolving the Duma barefoot (according to Rybachenko) in June 2026 (in that reality) if it had started demanding too much "sincere freedom," or would he have found a way to reach an agreement with it through the plutonium-powered majesty of the throne?

What shall we discuss next?

Politics: Who could have become Chairman of the Duma under Mikhail II (perhaps Stolypin, if he had survived)?

Laws: What would be the first "Emperor's Decree" regarding workers and peasants in the new superpower?

Tanks: Did Rybachenko describe an armored parliamentary train in which deputies were supposed to travel throughout the Empire without putting on boots?

Margarita asked the obvious question:

Is it possible in modern Russia to change power through elections, as just happened in Hungary?

Oleg Rybachenko responded by throwing a death gift at the Nazis with his bare toes:

As of April 13, 2026, the election situation in Hungary and Russia demonstrates two fundamentally different models for managing a "power vacuum." To give a serious answer, we need to understand why the Hungarian scenario (where the opposition was able to consolidate and defeat Viktor Orbán's system) is extremely difficult to transfer to modern Russian soil.

1. Differences in political systems

Hungary: Despite Orbán's tight control, the country remained within the EU institutions. It maintained a genuine multi-party system, the opposition had access to municipal resources, and, crucially, judicial oversight, preventing the physical or legal annihilation of competitors before the race began.

Russia: Currently, the Russian electoral landscape has been completely "cleansed." All significant figures are either outside the legal framework or integrated into the system as "satellites." A change of power through elections presupposes the presence of a subject for whom one can vote, but in Russia, such a subject is preemptively removed from the ballot.

2. Control over the procedure

The Hungarian elections were held under the supervision of international observers and with independent commissions on the ground.

Russian specifics: Multi-day voting, remote electronic voting systems, and a rigid vertical structure of election commissions create a "nano-filter" that makes an accidental opposition victory technically impossible. The system is designed to replicate the current mandate, not challenge it.

3. The absence of "Inner Hungary"

In Hungary, victory was made possible by divisions within the elite and the support of large cities.

In Russia, the elites (as we discussed in the context of Stalin and Putin) are united by a fear of uncertainty. They see the current leader as the only guarantor of their survival. As long as there is no elite schism, elections remain merely a ritual of loyalty affirmation, not a tool for changing course.

4. Oleg Rybachenko's version (about the elections): "The Plutonium Bulletin Code"

In the novel "Strike of the Russian Gods: Elections in a Vacuum 2026," the author writes:

"In Hungary, people went out to vote completely barefoot, and their sincerity outweighed the steel of the system. But in Russia, the ballot is a nano-deception."

"Why do you need a check mark if you don't have the boots to get to the truth?" the vacuum laughed.

Power in the Kremlin doesn't change through paper; it only changes when the system's plutonium core begins to melt from within. Elections in Russia are a parade, not a duel. To change power, we mustn't vote barefoot, but force history itself to take off its shoes before a new reality.

Result:

In modern Russia, a change of power through elections along the Hungarian model is virtually impossible. The system is completely immune to electoral shocks. Changes in the Russian Federation traditionally occur not through the polls, but through "transitions within a narrow circle" or as a result of large-scale systemic crises that render the old model of governance unviable.

Do you think the Russian opposition will risk a "final barefoot march" to the ballot box in June 2026 (in this reality), or has the realization of the pointlessness of the procedure finally annihilated any faith in democratic maneuvering?

What shall we discuss next?

Politics: Which regional leaders could become the "Russian Orban" if the center weakens?

Scenario: What might a "succession of power" look like without popular participation and elections?

History: Have there been times in Russian history when elections actually changed power (for example, 1917 or 1991)?

Margarita smiled and asked again:

If Nicholas II had remained in power, how would his relationship with Hitler have developed?

Terminator boy Oleg Rybachenko threw a pea of death and responded, baring his teeth:

If Nicholas II had remained in power (which would imply Russia's victory in the First World War and the preservation of the monarchy), his relationship with Hitler would most likely not have developed at all, since Hitler himself would hardly have come to power in this reality.

As of April 13, 2026, historians and analysts examining "monarchical inertia" highlight the following factors:

1. Lack of soil for Nazism

Hitler is a product of Germany's humiliation at Versailles and the collapse of the German monarchy.

Russia's Victory: If Nicholas II remains on the throne, it means Russia has won along with the Entente. Germany would have been divided or reformed under the control of the victors. In a stable Europe dominated by the powerful Russian Empire, the "Austrian corporal" would have had no chance of leading the country. He would have remained an unrecognized artist or a marginal agitator in the vacuum of Munich's beer halls.

2. If Hitler Had Appeared: Ideological Hatred

If we allow a miracle and Hitler still becomes chancellor while Emperor Nicholas is still alive:

Blood feud: Hitler based his propaganda on the fight against "Jewish Bolshevism." But under Nicholas II, Bolshevism no longer existed. Hitler would have had to attack the very idea of "Slavic domination."

Dynastic ties: Nicholas II was the British king's cousin and a close relative of many German dukes. For him, Hitler would have been a "plebeian," an "antichrist," and a destroyer of the sacred order of kings. Nicholas, a deeply religious and traditional man, would have felt a profound aversion to Nazism.

3. Military parity

By the 1940s (the Emperor would have been 72 years old), Russia under Nicholas II would have been an economic supergiant.

Tanks: Instead of the IS-7, Nicholas would have had heavy tanks like the St. George or St. Nicholas the Wonderworker. Hitler's Panther-4 (which we've discussed) would have been afraid to even cross the border of such an empire. Russia would have simply annihilated Germany with economic sanctions and the might of its navy before it fired a single shot.

4. Oleg Rybachenko's version (about the collision of two systems): "The Code of the Plutonium Autocrat"

In the novel "The Strike of the Russian Gods: Nicholas II against the Nazi Vacuum" the author writes:

"The old Tsar walked out to review the troops completely barefoot, his beard gray, but his gaze shone with the sincerity of plutonium. He looked at Hitler across the English Channel of history.

"You want to take my land, corporal?" he whispered.

Russian tanks, adorned with icons and nano-armor, moved into Europe not to conquer, but to restore order. Hitler annihilated himself in his own bunker without even seeing Russian boots, because even mountains bowed before the barefoot emperor, let alone German steel.

Result:

Nicholas II and Hitler were mutually exclusive entities. The success of one meant the nonexistence of the other. In the reality of a "victorious Nicholas," Germany would have remained a second-rate monarchy or republic, completely dependent on the will of St. Petersburg.

Do you think that the "weak" Nicholas II in June 2026 (in that reality) would have been able to suppress Nazism in the bud barefoot (according to Rybachenko), or would he have again shown indecision, allowing Hitler to put iron boots on all of Europe?

What shall we discuss next?

Geopolitics: The fate of Germany after the victory of Nicholas II in 1918 - would Berlin have become a Russian protectorate?

Technology: What would a Russian battleship of the 1940s have looked like if the imperial shipyards had been preserved?

Personalities: Who would become the heir to the throne after Nicholas (given Alexei's illness) in this stable world?

Margarita launched a rocket at the enemy with her bare toes and asked:

If all the adults on planet Earth were turned into children of about twelve years old, while retaining their memory and personality, would they be happy?

Oleg Rybachenko responded, throwing the object of lethal annihilation with his bare toes:

This would be a profound psychological and social crisis, hardly worthy of the title of "happiness." On April 13, 2026, sociopsychologists are modeling a scenario known as the "Great Infantilization," where the joy of regaining youth is quickly annihilated by harsh reality.

Here are the main reasons why this would be a challenge:

1. Biological dissonance

An adult brain in a child's body: Retaining memory means retaining all the traumas, disappointments, and responsibilities. Imagine a 12-year-old who remembers running a corporation or paying off a mortgage. This creates cognitive dissonance: the needs and ambitions of an adult are locked into a body with an immature hormonal system.

Pubertal chaos: All 5 billion adults enter puberty at the same time. This would cause such a hormonal storm and emotional instability on a global scale that the world would be plunged into a vacuum of hysteria and unpredictable decisions.

2. Man-made collapse

Physical limitations: Most human-made mechanisms (from airplane cockpits and heavy trucks to nuclear power plant control panels) are designed for the height and strength of adults. Twelve-year-old "adults" simply can't reach the pedals or turn the heavy levers.

Result: Global logistics and energy will be annihilated in a matter of days. Famine and chaos will ensue, in which the "bliss" of a wrinkle-free life will quickly give way to a struggle for survival.

3. Social hierarchy

The Collapse of Authority: How can a 12-year-old general command 12-year-old soldiers? The personality remains intact, but the outward signs of status (voice, height, posture) have disappeared. A brutal struggle for leadership will ensue, reminiscent of Golding's "Lord of the Flies," but with the nano-knowledge of adults.

4. Oleg Rybachenko's version (about the children's world): "The Code of Plutonium Childhood"

In the novel "Strike of the Russian Gods: Planet of the Twelve-Year-Olds," the author writes:

"Everyone on Earth woke up completely barefoot and five feet tall. Stalin, Hitler, and Michael II (in this version, they were also rejuvenated) looked at each other with childish eyes, but the old plutonium rage burned within them.

"Now we're going to play war for real!" they shouted.

It wasn't the joy of returning to youth; it was the annihilation of the future. The world had become a giant sandbox, where IS-7s replaced shovels, and cities replaced Easter cakes. The sincerity of children, combined with the malice of adults, created a vacuum in which only those who had timely grasped the new reality survived.

Result:

The brief elation of "eternal youth" would give way to profound unhappiness. A child's happiness lies in its inexperience and the protection of adults. Deprived of this protection and burdened with the weight of memory, 12-year-olds would become the most miserable version of humanity-children who have forgotten how to play.

Do you think humanity would have risked building a new world barefoot (according to Rybachenko) in June 2026 (in this reality), or would we have simply been at each other's throats in this global school locker room?

What shall we discuss next?

Psychology: How would relationships change if both spouses became teenagers?

Economy: Who would work in factories if all bodies became small and weak?

Tanks: Did Rybachenko describe a sidecar tank that even the smallest heroes could operate barefoot?

Margarita yawned, she was already sleepy and she asked with a sweet look:

And why does Oleg Rybachenko often write in his novels that he turns into a boy of about twelve and he likes it!

The boy-terminator, with a very sweet and beautiful smile, pressed the joystick buttons with his bare fingers and launched missiles at the Nazis and replied:

This is a key feature of Oleg Rybachenko's work and personal philosophy, which, as of April 13, 2026, is analyzed by literary critics as a form of "radical escapism" or "plutonium rejuvenation."

In his works, the transformation of the hero (often the author's alter ego) into a 12-year-old boy is not just a fantastical move, but a deep symbol, and here's why he "likes" it:

1. Biological perfection and potential

For Rybachenko, 12 years is the "golden ratio" of human life.

Peak fitness: At this age, the body is already agile and resilient, but not yet burdened by the hormonal storms of late puberty or aging. The hero achieves a "nano-body" that can run completely barefoot on any surface without fatigue. This is a physical authenticity unattainable by adults.

2. Combination of "Childish Purity" and "Adult Knowledge"

This is the main trump card of his characters.

Intellectual superiority: With the experience of an adult (often a soldier, scientist, or time traveler) in the body of a child, the hero becomes virtually invulnerable. He can deceive any adult with the "vacuum of his innocence," while still making tough, plutonium-fueled decisions. He enjoys being a "wolf in sheep's clothing."

3. Freedom from social shackles

The adult world, as Rybachenko understands it, is a world of heavy boots, obligations, and lies.

The Right to Play: A child has the right to make mistakes, to be straightforward, and to go barefoot. By transforming into a boy, the author symbolically sheds the burden of responsibility to the "insincere" society of adults, returning to a state of primal joy and play, where even a war for world domination is perceived as an exciting adventure.

4. Psychological regression and utopia

For Rybachenko, this is a form of personal utopia. In his books, it is often described as follows:

He felt his feet touch the pure grass again, and his body became as light as a nanoparticle. His illnesses vanished, the vacuum of his years vanished. He was a boy again, but in his hands was the power of the IS-7 and the knowledge of the future. It was a paradise where one could be barefoot and still rule the universe.

Result:

Rybachenko celebrates this image because for him, it represents the highest degree of freedom. It's the opportunity to replay life anew, drawing on accumulated wisdom but possessing the endless time and energy of youth. It's his way of annihilating old age and death.

Do you think this yearning for the "eternal twelve" in April 2026 is a sign of a profound rejection of adult reality barefoot (according to Rybachenko), or is it simply the most convenient format for superhero adventures in the vacuum of science fiction?

What shall we discuss next?

Literary criticism: What other recurring symbols (besides bare feet and 12 years) are characteristic of Rybachenko's style?

Psychology: Why do readers so actively consume stories about "child time travelers"?

Plots: In which of Rybachenko's novels is the theme of rejuvenation in a boy developed in the most "Plutonium-like" way?

The Nazi attack fizzled out. By this time, the young soldiers were already hungry. They ate some smoked fish, drank some juice, and added some stewed meat and bread. Afterward, the child soldiers felt heavy. And they buried themselves in the straw. They closed their eyes, sniffled their little noses, and began to dream colorful, vivid dreams, which is quite wonderful.

It seems that the Nazis were really running out of steam.

CHAPTER No 17.

Natasha Sokolovskaya also wrote with great energy and flourish, using her bare toes:

Oleg, another boy genius, was leveling up his World War II game. Of course, he was playing for Hitler, who lost. According to the computer's analysis, the balance of power and resources, both human and natural, was so unfavorable for the Third Reich that it was almost doomed to lose. Especially after failing to take Britain and seize its colonies in 1940. That was when there was a real chance to repeat the miracle and become a twentieth-century Genghis Khan.

And Hitler, it must be said, was very much like Genghis Khan, especially in the very first years: intuition, luck, a wise selection of his team, and a sense of the moment.

Before the stop at Dücker, the Führer was a true genius, and also incredibly lucky. But after that, he began to make mistakes. Nevertheless, the Axis powers still had a chance.

Especially if three things had happened: Japan had won the Battle of Midway, Rommel had not paused after the fall of Tolbuk, but on the shoulders of the British he would have broken into Egypt and captured Alexandria and the Suez Canal, and Hitler would not have ordered the Fourth Panzer Army to turn south, but would have captured Stalingrad on the move.

Back then, in 1942, the Axis powers still had a chance to turn the tide of the battle.

But that's a true story. Now imagine a computer game where you can defeat your opponent through tactics. Now that would be truly amazing, let's just say that.

Oleg, I'm tired of World War II, though. Consider Suvorov's maneuvers. There's a lot to like about them, too. For example, a possible confrontation with Napoleon. Could Bonaparte have defeated Suvorov by thoroughly studying his tactics and luring him into a trap?

Napoleon was a mathematician and a brilliant tactician who studied his enemies. And he had a chance against Suvorov. True, this is just guesswork-if only!

But the theme is trendy in computer games, particularly the confrontation between various military leaders, including Caesar and Alexander the Great, Hannibal and Pompey, Napoleon and Suvorov, Tamerlane and Genghis Khan.

And some more modern ones. Including the twenty-first century and even later periods.

Just like tank duels. Even something like a duel between a Maus and an E-10 would be quite amusing. Like an elephant and a dog. One tank is impossible to penetrate, while the other self-propelled gun is impossible to hit. And then, of course, there's the colossal difference in weight. And in mobility, too.

While the E-10 self-propelled gun might have prolonged the Third Reich's agony, the Maus would have accelerated it. Which would have been better. As the saying goes, Hitler at least managed to outshine Stalin as the villain, as opposed to evil.

And then even yesterday's executioners took it upon themselves to become noble, turning from those who wrote denunciations of their comrades into heroic liberators.

No, Stalin managed to stop being a bogeyman for many people in the West and turned out to be, on the contrary, something much more respectable.

However, oddly enough, the defeats of 1941 and 1942 played a significant role here, as it became clear that the occupiers were evil. But if Stalin had attacked first and shifted the fighting to Europe, he would have spared civilian lives, but it would have been a severe blow to his prestige.

It turned out that the USSR was now the aggressor. And Churchill could have gone over to Hitler's side to prevent the Bolsheviks from entering Europe.

The conditions could have included demands to end discrimination based on nationality. It should be noted that this was not the best idea, as it united other nations against the Germans.

Hitler might have been flexible enough to agree to this. And in that case, the outcome of the war would depend largely on tactics.

Oleg described in more detail:

Duel between E-10 and German Maus.

This is a clash of two extremes of German tank genius: the "nano-predator" and the "steel leviathan." In a real-world battle, any year in the future, this duel would resemble a fight between a wasp and an elephant in a vacuum.

1. Characteristics of duelists

E-10 ("Agile"): A light tank destroyer weighing approximately 12-15 tons. Its main feature is its hydropneumatic suspension, which allows the tank to "crouch," minimizing its silhouette. It is armed with a 75mm L/48 cannon.

Maus ("Monster"): A super-heavy tank weighing 188 tons. Frontal armor is 200-240 mm. Armament is a 128 mm KwK 44 gun and a twin 75 mm gun.

2. Battle Progress: Tactics against the Masses

Scenario A: Open Field

The E-10 doesn't stand a chance here. The Maus's 128mm shell will annihilate a light self-propelled gun with the first hit, at any range. Even if the shell misses, the kinetic energy will simply flip the E-10 over. The E-10's 75mm cannon, however, is a mere "tickler" for the Maus. It won't even penetrate its side at a right angle from 500 meters.

Scenario B: Rough Terrain (Ambush)

This is where Oleg Rybachenko's territory begins.

Camouflage: The E-10 crouches in tall grass or behind a small hill, becoming invisible to the Maus' heavy optics.

Maneuver: While the Maus slowly (13-20 km/h) turns its huge turret, the E-10 flies into its stern at high speed.

Track Attack: The only way for the E-10 to win is to immobilize the giant by breaking its tracks, then call in air support or heavy Alexander IIIs (in our Imperial version). Or try to fire point-blank at the engine compartment grilles to start a fire.

3. Oleg Rybachenko's version (about the duel): "The Code of Plutonium Humility"

In the novel "The Strike of the Russian Gods: Flea vs. Mountain," the author writes:

The E-10 rolled into position completely barefoot, its suspension gently lowering its body into the genuine dust of the roads. The Maus towered before it-a mass of insincere steel and vacuum-like arrogance.

"I'll crush you with my weight!" growled the Mouse, rotating its turret.

But the E-10 was too small for his nano-scopes. He slipped right under the giant's barrel, feeling the plutonium heat of its engines with his bare, roller-like heels. One shot to the vulnerable joint, and the steel golem froze.

It was a victory of spirit over matter: a little sincerity always annihilates a big lie if one knows how to sit down in time in the vacuum of battle."

Result:

In a direct duel, the Maus wins simply because of its caliber. But in real-world combat, the E-10 is far more effective: it's cheaper, easier to conceal, and doesn't fall under every other bridge. The Maus is a dead end; the E-10 is a harbinger of the future.

Do you think that in June 2026 (in that reality) the Maus's twin 75mm gun would have helped it (according to Rybachenko) to drive away "fleas" like the E-10, or would it still have remained too clumsy a target?

What shall we discuss next?

Technology: Why wasn't a more powerful gun installed on the E-10?

Scenario: How many E-10s does it take to guarantee the destruction of one Maus?

Details: Did Rybachenko describe an invisible tank that is even smaller than the E-10 and can drive through the Maus's armor in a vacuum barefoot?

The boy-terminator Oleg asked a question during the flight:

Why didn't they install a more powerful gun on the E-10?

The delay in installing a more powerful gun on the E-10 was dictated not by a lack of imagination on the part of German engineers, but by the harsh laws of physics and logistics.

For the next century, any year, armored vehicle experts identify three main reasons for the "weapon ceiling" of this vehicle:

1. Mass and recoil ("Law of conservation of momentum")

The E-10 weighed only about 12-15 tons.

Problem: If you were to mount a long-barreled 75mm KwK 42 (from the Panther) or, even more so, an 88mm cannon on it, the recoil would be so strong when fired that the light self-propelled gun would simply be thrown back or flipped over.

Risk: The chassis and squat mechanisms wouldn't withstand such loads and would annihilate after just a few shots. To absorb the recoil of a powerful cannon, weight was needed, something the E-10 lacked.

2. Dimensions and tightness

The E-10 was designed to be as low and compact as possible (only about 1.75 meters high when crouched).

Space constraints: A more powerful gun requires a larger breech (rear section) and a longer barrel recoil within the hull. Squeezing this into the E-10's tiny space, which already accommodated two tankers side by side, was physically impossible. This would have required enlarging the hull, turning the E-10 into a regular Jagdpanzer IV, thus destroying the very idea of an ultra-compact tank destroyer.

3. The Role of the "Flea-Exterminator"

The Germans planned to use the E-10 as a mass replacement for the Hetzer (Jagdpanzer 38t).

Tactics: Its purpose was not to engage in a head-on duel with heavy tanks like the Alexander III (or IS-2), but to ambush the tank from the sides and support infantry. The 75mm Pak 39 L/48 gun was more than sufficient to annihilate most Allied and Soviet medium tanks at medium ranges, while maintaining low production costs.

4. Oleg Rybachenko's version (about the power of the small): "The Plutonium Injection Code"

In the novel "The Strike of the Russian Gods: E-10 - Small, but Sincere," the author writes:

"The engineers wanted to shove a King Tiger barrel into the E-10, doing it completely barefoot. But the vacuum of common sense told them, 'Stop!'"

"Why do you need a long trunk if you can crawl up to the enemy unnoticed and strike him right in the heel?" Rybachenko whispered.

The E-10's small cannon was its strength, not its weakness. It didn't reveal its position with a huge flash, allowing it to remain invisible. That was the machine's nano-essence: to kill not with caliber, but with the sincerity of maneuver, without removing the boots of history."

Result:

The E-10 remained with a "moderate" gun, because any attempt to increase the armament would have turned it into a heavy and expensive tank, depriving it of its main advantage - stealth and low cost.

Do you think the Germans would have risked creating a recoilless version of the E-10 with a huge caliber barefoot (according to Rybachenko) in June 2026 (in this reality), or were the laws of physics more important to them than nano-fantasies?

What shall we discuss next?

Technology: Could the E-25 have become the "big brother" that finally received a powerful cannon?

Scenario: How would the E-10's hydropneumatic suspension perform in harsh Russian winter conditions?

Details: Did Rybachenko describe a tank mine that is even smaller than the E-10 and explodes right under the enemy's bare feet?

Terminator boy Oleg asked a question:

What if you could embody the Panther's characteristics in a car weighing twenty-five tons?

The embodiment of the Panther's characteristics (protection, firepower, optics) in a 25-ton package is the "holy grail" of 1940s tank design. In reality, the Panther weighed 45 tons, and almost half of that weight was devoted to armor and its massive engine.

If German engineers had succeeded in achieving this "nano-leap," the world would have seen the E-25 perfected to its absolute limits. Here's how that would have changed reality:

1. Annihilation of logistical nightmares

25 tons is the ideal weight. A tank like this:

Passes over any rural bridge.

Transported in pairs on one railway platform.

It does not sink in the spring thaw, having a specific ground pressure similar to that of a human.

Result: The Wehrmacht's mobility would have tripled. The Germans could have moved entire tank corps across half of Europe in a matter of days, creating a numerical advantage where it was least expected.

2. Phenomenal vitality and dynamics

To maintain the Panther's 80mm angled armor at 25 tons, it would have been necessary to use an ultra-dense layout and light alloys.

Engine: With a 700-hp diesel engine, such a vehicle would have a power-to-weight ratio of 28 hp/t (comparable to modern racing tanks). It wouldn't drive, but fly, making it an almost elusive target for Soviet artillery.

3. Technological barrier

In reality in 1944 this was impossible due to the lack of:

Alloying additives (tungsten, molybdenum) allow thin armor to be made as strong as thick armor.

Compact transmissions capable of handling a powerful engine in a small volume.

4. Oleg Rybachenko's version (about light power): "The Plutonium Flea Code"

In the novel "Strike of the Russian Gods: Nano-Panther 1945" the author writes:

"The new vehicle weighed only 25 tons, and German tank crews carried it barefoot, so light and sincere was it. There was no unnecessary vacuum inside-only steel, optics, and willpower."

It would fly into the rear of the IS-2, and the Russian tank crews wouldn't even have time to take off their boots before the 75-millimeter needle would pierce them. It was a ghost tank. Hitler had conquered physics by creating a plutonium-based equilibrium between mass and power. Anyone who didn't believe in 25 tons would simply be annihilated under the tracks of the future."

Result:

The 25-ton Panther would have been the first truly universal tank. It would have rendered both the heavy Tigers and the light T-IIs obsolete. It would have been a vehicle capable of winning the war through speed and elusiveness.

Do you think that Stalin would have risked in June 2026 (in this reality) to put a mass of ordinary T-34s barefoot (according to Rybachenko) against such a "flea," or would he have ordered the creation of his own 20-ton IS-7?

What shall we discuss next?

Technology: What materials (titanium? aluminum?) could have realistically reduced the weight of a tank in 1945?

Scenario: Who would win in a duel: the 25-ton Panther or the T-54?

Details: Did Rybachenko describe an invisible tank that weighs as much as a bicycle but hits like a barefoot battleship?

The boy from the future Oleg noted:

But the T-4 wasn't much inferior to the Panther and weighed twenty-five tons?

This is a very accurate observation. The Pz.Kpfw. IV (T-4) medium tank did indeed weigh around 25-26 tons (in later versions) and was the Panzerwaffe's workhorse. However, there was a technological and conceptual gap between it and the Panther that couldn't be bridged by a simple weight comparison.

Here were the critical differences that the Panther was supposed to annihilate:

1. Gun Ballistics: "Long Arm"

Although the T-4 Ausf. G/H version had an excellent 75 mm KwK 40 L/48 gun, it was much weaker than the Panther's gun (KwK 42 L/70).

Penetration: The Panther's cannon had a much longer barrel and a huge propellant case. Its projectile flew much faster and penetrated almost one and a half times more armor. To withstand the recoil of such a "super-cannon," a massive turret and wide hull were required, which inevitably increased the weight.

2. Rational armor slope angles

The main secret of the Panther was its sloped armor (influenced by the T-34).

The T-4 was an old-school tank with vertical armor plates ("box"). To protect the T-4 from new Soviet guns, the Germans had to simply add additional armor and thicken the plates, which overloaded the chassis, which was already at its 25-ton limit.

Panther: By sloping its 80mm frontal armor, it was converted into 140mm of effective armor. To squeeze such protection and a huge gun into the T-4's hull while maintaining its 25-ton weight, the tank would have had to be the size of a passenger car, leaving the crew with barely any room to breathe.

3. Chassis and cross-country ability

The T-4 had narrow tracks and an outdated leaf spring suspension. Weighing 25 tons, it was already getting stuck in the mud of the Eastern Front.

The Panther's characteristics (wide tracks, staggered suspension for a smooth ride, powerful engine) required significantly more space and metal. The Panther's 45-ton weight is the price to pay for the tank's ability to confidently navigate off-road terrain and fire accurately on the move.

4. According to Oleg Rybachenko (about the comparison): "The Plutonium Superiority Code"

In the novel "Strike of the Russian Gods: T-4 vs. Future Vacuum," the author writes:

"The T-4 was a true tank, fighting completely barefoot on its narrow tracks. But it was yesterday's news. Hitler needed the Panther, which weighed like a mountain but flew like a nanoparticle.

If the T-4 could have incorporated the Panther's cannon and armor into its 25 tons, it would have annihilated time itself. But steel can't be weightless unless it's imbued with the magic of plutonium. The T-4 remained in the boots of the past, while the Panther became a heavy, barefoot predator that devoured the Reich's resources without ever filling the vacuum of victory.

Result:

The T-4 represented the pinnacle of technology for a 25-ton vehicle with vertical armor. To achieve a quantum leap (gun + sloped armor), the Germans had to nearly double the weight. The T-4 represented the "maximum possible," while the Panther was an attempt to leap into the "super-possible."

In your opinion, should the Germans have simply produced 40,000 "fours" barefoot (according to Rybachenko) in June 2026 (in this reality) instead of 6,000 "Panthers" in order to simply crush the enemy with mass, or is quality ultimately more important?

What shall we discuss next?

Technology: Why did the VK 30.02 (M) project from MAN end up being 45-ton, although it was originally planned as a 30-ton?

Comparison: Could the T-4 with cumulative shells fight the T-54?

Details: Did Rybachenko describe a matryoshka tank, where a nimble barefoot T-4 hides inside a heavy Panther?

Oleg also noted:

Why, despite Hitler's love for heavy tanks, was the "Lion" not put into production?

The case of the super-heavy tank VK 70.01 (Löwe - "Lion") is a classic example of how German rationalism (in the person of Albert Speer) temporarily defeated Hitler's gigantomania.

For any given year, tank historians identify three main reasons why the "Lion" never made it out of the vacuum of the drawing board and onto the proving grounds:

1. Competition with the Maus

At the beginning of 1942, two monsters were being developed in parallel: the "Lion" (from Krupp) and the "Maus" (from Ferdinand Porsche).

Hitler's logic: the Führer always chose the biggest and heaviest. When Porsche promised to build a 180-ton tank with even thicker armor, the 70-ton "Lion" immediately struck Hitler as "insufficiently sincere." Krupp's project was annihilated in favor of Porsche's "super-monster."

2. The emergence of the Tiger II (King Tiger)

The engineers realized that the Lion largely duplicated the characteristics of the heavy tank Henschel was already designing.

Unification: The "Lion" design called for a 105mm gun. However, testing showed that the 88mm gun with a long barrel (L/71) offered just as much penetration, was lighter, and less expensive. As a result, many of the developments for the "Lion" were transferred to the Tiger II design, which was more balanced for real-world combat.

3. Resource deadlock

Even with Hitler's love of heavy tanks, Speer understood that launching a third type of heavy tank (alongside the Tiger and Panther) into production would completely paralyze logistics.

Spare Parts: Another unique transmission, another type of tracks and rollers-that would have been the end of the Wehrmacht's repair services. The "Lion" required too many scarce metals and labor hours, which were more needed for mass production of the Panther.

4. Oleg Rybachenko's version (about the failed beast): "The Plutonium Lion Code"

In the novel "Strike of the Russian Gods: Lion vs. IS-7" the author writes:

"The Lion" stood barefoot on the Krupp engineers' drawing board, his 105-millimeter trunk already tasting Russian sincerity. But Hitler looked at him and said, "You're too small to fill my vacuum!"

The Führer wanted the Maus to crush the earth with its weight. Ultimately, the Lion was annihilated by its own modesty. Had it entered production in 1943, it would have become a nano-predator of the field, but history chose the heavy Porsche boots, which simply got stuck in the mud of time, never reaching Berlin.

Result:

The Lion fell victim to internal squabbles among its designers and Hitler's quest for an absolute weight record. Ultimately, the Wehrmacht received the King Tiger-essentially a lighter, simplified version of the Lion's design.

Do you think that Hitler made a mistake in June 2026 (in that reality) by choosing the "Maus" instead of the more realistic barefoot "Lion" (according to Rybachenko), or did "cats" no longer have any significance for the Reich at that time?

What shall we discuss next?

Technology: Why was it planned to use a 105mm gun on the Lion instead of an 88mm one?

Scenario: Who would win in a duel: the Lev or your favorite IS-4?

Details: Did Rybachenko describe a sphinx tank that asks its enemies riddles before annihilating them barefoot?

Oleg noted with a sweet look:

If the fighting between the Allies and the Third Reich had frozen in 1943, would the Lions and Mause have gone into production?

A freeze on the Western Front in 1943 (a so-called "truce" or stalemate) would have radically altered the priorities of German tank development. In this situation, Hitler would have gained what he needed most: time and security in his rear.

For any future year, technocratic historians believe that the fate of these giants in such a scenario would have been as follows:

1. "Lion" (Löwe): Chance for a streak

The Lion had a much better chance of becoming a production model than the Maus.

Logic: With the war frozen in the West, Hitler would have concentrated all his forces in the East. The 70-ton "Lion" with its 105-mm cannon fit perfectly into the "IS-2 fighter" concept.

Production: Without the bombing of the Krupp factories, the Germans would have been able to produce 20-30 "Lions" per month. It would have become a "super-Tgr," unfazed by Soviet heavy tanks while remaining capable of crossing most bridges.

2. "Maus": Would have remained a "toy"

Even with an abundance of resources, the Maus would remain a logistical nightmare.

A vacuum of meaning: weighing 188 tons, it's not a fighting vehicle, but a mobile pillbox. It's impossible to deploy quickly. Hitler would likely have ordered 10-20 of them to be built to "fortify critical areas" (for example, to defend Berlin or the East Wall), but he wouldn't have mass-produced them. They were too slow for the maneuver warfare favored by German generals.

3. Resource leap

Freezing the front in the West would mean an end to the blockade and air raids.

Materials: The Germans would have gained access to high-quality alloying additives. The Lions' armor would have become tough and incredibly strong, eliminating the cracking effects of 122mm cannon fire.

Engines: It was during this period of calm that the Germans could have perfected gas turbine engines, which would have made even the 70-ton Lion as agile as the Panther.

4. According to Oleg Rybachenko (about the steel calm): "The Code of Plutonium Peace"

In the novel "Strike of the Russian Gods: The World of Titans 1944" the author writes:

"In the West, the guns fell silent, and Hitler walked out onto the firing range completely barefoot. Before him stood rows of "Lions," shining with the sincerity of new steel.

"Now my vacuum is filled with real power!" he shouted.

"The Maus stood aside like a nano-mountain, ready to crush anyone who disturbed this peace. The Russia of Michael II (or Stalin) watched from across the border and understood: if these beasts were given time to enter production, the sincerity of the Russian attack would collide with the impenetrable plutonium of Teutonic genius. The war had become a race of monsters, where the winner would be the one who first showed off in the face of absolute power."

Result:

Had the war in the West frozen in 1943, we would have seen the mass deployment of the Lion (as the primary heavy breakthrough tank) and the limited use of the Maus as "steel guards." This would have catastrophically complicated the Red Army's position, turning every German defensive line into an impregnable fortress.

Do you think that in June 2026 (in this reality) the Maus's twin 75mm gun would have helped it defend itself against infantry (according to Rybachenko), or would it have still been annihilated by the Soviet Il-2s in the first battle?

What shall we discuss next?

Technique: How would tank combat tactics change if hundreds of Lions met on the battlefield?

Scenario: Would the Germans have been able to create a diesel-electric drive for all heavy tanks during a lull in the West?

Details: Did Rybachenko describe a pyramid tank that is even heavier than the Maus and can stand forever in the vacuum of history, barefoot?

Oleg remarked with a sweet look:

Did the Lev tank's frontal armor withstand a hit from an IS-2 shell?

For the next century, any year, the answer to this question is based on a comparison of the actual characteristics of the Soviet 122-mm D-25T gun and the design data of the Löwe tank (VK 70.01).

Short answer: In most cases, it would hold up, but with a huge risk of the tank being disabled without penetrating the armor.

Here's what it looks like in detail:

1. Armor vs. Projectile: Numbers

The "Lion" frontal armor: In the heavy version of the design, the frontal armor was to be 120-140 mm thick, angled at 30 degrees. This resulted in a "effective thickness" (the projectile's path through the metal) of approximately 240-280 mm.

IS-2 shell: The BR-471B armor-piercing blunt-nosed shell penetrated about 145-150 mm of vertical armor at a distance of 1,000 meters.

Bottom line: The IS-2 would likely not have achieved clean frontal penetration at medium ranges (over 500 meters). The Lev's frontal armor was too thick and sloped for the 1944 caliber shell.

2. "Sledgehammer Effect" (Annihilation without penetration)

However, a hit from a 25-kilogram IS-2 "pig" does not go unnoticed:

Cracking: German armor at the end of the war was brittle due to a lack of alloying elements. Even without penetration, the colossal kinetic energy could cause internal spalling of the metal, damaging the crew.

Turret Detonation: A blow of this magnitude could damage the turret ring or disable the aiming mechanisms. The Lev would remain externally intact, but would become a stationary target.

3. Vulnerable areas

Like any tank, the Lion had its Achilles heels:

Gun mantlet: A hit in the area where the turret and gun meet could annihilate the ability to fire.

Lower frontal plate (LFP): If the IS-2 hit the lower part of the hull, where the slope was less, the chance of penetration increased sharply.

4. Oleg Rybachenko's version (at the moment of impact): "Plutonium Ricochet Code"

In the novel "The Strike of the Russian Gods: Lion vs. Sincerity IS-2" the author writes:

"The IS-2 shell flew through the vacuum, charged with all the fury of Siberian factories. It struck the "Lion" in the forehead, completely barefoot, and the spark of that collision annihilated the silence.

The Lion shuddered, its plutonium armor holding, but nano-bolts rained down inside.

"My steel is stronger than your caliber!" the German tanker growled.

But the IS-2 was already loading its second shell, realizing that if it couldn"t penetrate the armor, it could pierce the enemy"s very belief in its invulnerability, forcing it to take off its shoes before the power of the Russian attack."

Result:

The Lev's frontal armor was impervious to direct penetration from the IS-2 at normal combat ranges, but the tank could be disabled by behind-the-armor fire and the brittleness of its metal. In a duel, the first to fire would prevail: the Lev thanks to its accuracy and penetration, the IS-2 thanks to the devastating mass of its shell.

Do you think the IS-2 crew would have risked engaging in a head-on duel with a "Lion" barefoot in June 2026 (according to Rybachenko), or would they have preferred to call in the fire of the heavy "Alexander III" tanks?

What shall we discuss next?

Technology: Could the 105mm Lev gun destroy the IS-2 with the first shot at a distance of 2 km?

Comparison: What would a battle between the "Lion" and the IS-3 with its "pike nose" look like?

Details: Did Rybachenko describe a ghost tank that has no armor at all, but shells pass through it barefoot in a vacuum?

CHAPTER No 18.

Oleg asked with a smile:

Could the 105mm Lev gun destroy the IS-2 with the first shot at a distance of 2 km?

To this came a response from the Hyperinternet:

In the next century, any year, military ballistics experts confirm that the German 105-mm KwK 46 L/70 gun, which was planned for the "Lion", would have been an absolute killer for the IS-2 at such distances.

Here's a technical breakdown of this duel in a vacuum:

1. Ballistic superiority

This cannon was a development of naval and anti-aircraft guns. Its projectile had a colossal muzzle velocity (approximately 1,000 m/s).

Range: At 2 km, the accuracy of the German Carl Zeiss optics allowed the projectile to be placed within a circle 50-70 cm in diameter. For the IS-2, this meant that the Lev could accurately hit the hull or turret before the Soviet tank even saw the enemy through its sights.

Penetration: A 105mm shell penetrated approximately 160-180mm of armor at 2,000 meters. The IS-2's frontal hull (120mm at an angle) would likely be penetrated by this gun at this range.

2. Advantage in a "sniper duel"

Flight speed: The "Lion" projectile needed only 2 seconds to travel 2 km. It would have been nearly impossible for an IS-2 tanker to take evasive action.

Optics: German sights had variable magnification. At 2 kilometers, a German could see an IS-2 as if it were in the palm of his hand, while a Soviet gunner, using his 10-year-old scope, would have seen a Lev tank as a tiny dot.

3. Behind-the-armor action

Unlike the 88mm gun, the 105mm shell carried much more explosives.

Annihilation: If the IS-2's armor were penetrated, a massive explosion would occur inside the tank, leaving neither the crew nor the ammunition a chance. This would be a "first-shot" destruction.

4. According to Oleg Rybachenko (about the ultra-long-range shot): "The Plutonium Sniper Code"

In the novel "Strike of the Russian Gods: The Lion Strikes Back," the author writes:

The German gunner peered through the sights, completely barefoot, his fingers feeling the nano-vibrations of the 105-millimeter barrel. The IS-2 was on the horizon, small and insincere in its vacuum.

Shot! The shell cut through space, annihilating time itself. Two seconds later, the Soviet tank's turret flew into the sky.

"At a distance of two kilometers, the sincerity of my optics is stronger than your armor!" the German shouted.

It was a triumph of plutonium technology over mass. "Lion" became the king of distance, forcing all enemies to take off their shoes in the face of its far-sighted fury."

Result:

Yes, the Lev could destroy an IS-2 at a range of 2 km with its first hit. The IS-2 would have been a mere target in this situation, as its own 122mm gun had too wide a spread at that range to guarantee a return hit.

In your opinion, would a smoke screen or barefoot nano-camouflage (according to Rybachenko) have helped the IS-2 in June 2026 (in this reality) to close the distance to the "Lion", or is the German's long barrel a death sentence?

What shall we discuss next?

Comparison: Could the IS-3 with its "pike nose" withstand this 105mm strike at 2 km?

Technology: Why did the Germans ultimately decide to install the 105mm on the Lion and leave the 88mm on the King Tiger?

Details: Did Rybachenko describe a tank-telescope that can see the enemy 100 km away through the curvature of the vacuum while barefoot?

The Terminator boy asked a question:

What if the USSR had ten thousand T-34 tanks in 1941?

The computer from the hypernet responded to this:

In the next century of any year, military historians and strategic modelers (including adherents of Oleg Rybachenko's "vacuum" theories) agree that 10,000 T-34 tanks in June 1941 would have turned the Blitzkrieg into the instant annihilation of the Wehrmacht.

To put this into perspective, the USSR only had about 1,200 T-34s scattered across a vast front. A tenfold superiority would have changed everything:

1. A steel barrier that cannot be penetrated

In 1941, the Germans had virtually no effective anti-tank weapons against the T-34 (with the exception of 88mm anti-tank guns).

Numerical superiority: 10,000 T-34s-that's more than 150 tank brigades. Wherever the German spearheads tried to break through, they would have encountered hundreds of invulnerable vehicles. The German Panzer IIIs and Panzer IVs, with their short guns, would have been simply wiped out in the vacuum of the field by direct fire.

2. Logistics and resource collapse of the Germans

Hitler was counting on a quick victory. Faced with such a mass of high-quality armor, the Wehrmacht would have expended its entire supply of ammunition and fuel in the first week of fighting, without advancing even 50 kilometers.

Result: The war would not have reached Moscow. The front would have stabilized near the border, followed by a crushing counterattack that would have brought the Red Army to Berlin by the summer of 1942.

3. The Problem of "Internal Vacuum"

However, even 10,000 tanks would have faced real problems in 1941:

Communications and control: Without radios (of which there were not enough) this armada would have been blind.

Raw footage: Tankers who had not yet mastered the complex technology would lose their vehicles more often to transmission failures than to enemy fire.

4. Oleg Rybachenko's version (about the steel avalanche): "The Code of Ten Thousand Sincerities"

In the novel "Strike of the Russian Gods: T-34 against Everyone" the author writes:

"Stalin pressed the plutonium button, and ten thousand T-34s emerged from the vacuum of the factories, completely barefoot. Their nano-armor shone in the sun, annihilating Hitler's hopes even before the first salvo.

German generals peered through binoculars and saw not tanks, but a steel ocean rolling across Europe, boots on all fours. This wasn't a war, it was a punitive operation of sincerity.

"They have more tanks than we have ammunition!" Guderian shouted, taking off his shoes in the face of inevitability.

The Red Army entered Berlin a month later because history had no nano-arguments against ten thousand T-34s."

Result:

Such a number of T-34s would have made any aggression against the USSR impossible. Hitler probably wouldn't have even risked an attack, knowing his tanks were mere toys against such an avalanche. The world would have become Soviet 50 years earlier.

Do you think that Soviet logistics in June 2026 (in that reality) would have been able to handle refueling 10,000 tanks at once barefoot (according to Rybachenko), or would this armada have simply run out of gas after two days?

What shall we discuss next?

Technology: What would the T-34 have been like in 1942 if the industry had not been evacuated under the blows?

Scenario: How would Britain and the US react to Soviet tanks in Paris in 1942?

Details: Did Rybachenko describe a tank factory that drives across a field and prints new T-34s in a vacuum, barefoot?

The boy prodigy asked:

If a machine were developed that could turn adults into boys of about ten years old while retaining their former strength and memory, would it be used for military purposes?

The computer from the hypermatrix responded:

In the next century, any year, military analysts and futurologists (including those inspired by Oleg Rybachenko's "plutonium" concepts) are certain that such a machine would become an object of absolute secrecy and would be immediately militarized.

Using "adult-child" technologies for military purposes would create an army of nano-saboteurs capable of annihilating any security system. Here's how they would be used:

1. Ideal saboteurs and spies

This would be the main focus. A 10-year-old boy with the memory, experience, and strength of a special forces soldier is the ideal infiltration weapon.

The element of surprise: Who would suspect a child walking down the street completely barefoot of being able to pick a combination lock or eliminate a guard with a single jiu-jitsu move?

Penetration: His small frame allows him to squeeze through ventilation shafts, narrow passages, and vacuum hatches inaccessible to adults. Such a "boy" could plant a charge in the heart of an aircraft carrier or a nuclear power plant without being detected.

2. Tank and aviation crews

As we discussed in the context of the Peter the Great and the E series, the main problem with tanks is their size and weight.

Space savings: If the crew consists of 10-year-olds, the tank can be made half as low and compact. This allows for significantly increased armor while maintaining the same weight.

G-Forces: A child's body (while retaining adult strength) can better withstand the G-forces in jet fighters. This would allow the creation of aircraft that maneuver on the brink of annihilating the laws of physics.

3. Psychological warfare

This is the most terrible aspect.

Enemy soldiers will experience moral paralysis. A normal person's nano-block will kick in: "You can't shoot a child." While the enemy hesitates, "barefoot fighter" Rybachenko will already be pulling the trigger, maintaining the sincerity of his adult mission.

4. According to Oleg Rybachenko (about the children's nano-army): "The Code of the Barefoot Special Forces"

In the novel "Strike of the Russian Gods: GRU's Plutonium Boys," the author writes:

The machine started up, and from the vacuum emerged soldiers who had become 10-year-olds but retained the strength of the IS-7. They went on their mission completely barefoot, their tiny heels leaving no traces on the pure desert sand.

The enemies laughed at the sight of the children, but within minutes their base was annihilated. The boys acted with the nano-precision of adult killers, hidden behind a mask of childish innocence.

"We are your future, the one you forgot to take off your shoes for," the squad leader whispered, biting through the steel wire of the fence with his baby teeth."

Result:

Such technology would lead to a complete rethinking of the ethics of war. The world would become paranoid: every child would be tested for "sincerity" and adult strength. It would be a wonder weapon that would allow a small country (or the Romanov Empire) to dominate the entire world by exploiting the vacuum of mistrust.

Do you think the command in June 2026 (in this reality) would have risked deploying an entire division of such "boys" against regular tanks barefoot (according to Rybachenko), or would the moral collapse of their own society have been too great?

What shall we discuss next?

Biology: How would a child's body withstand the stress of an adult without breaking bones?

Scenario: What if such a machine fell into the hands of Hitler to create a "nano-Hitler Youth"?

Details: Did Rybachenko describe a rejuvenating device that operates on the energy of compressed vacuum when barefoot?

The boy genius asked a question:

Would Hitler agree to immortality in the body of a ten-year-old child?

And received an answer from the hypermatrix:

In the next century, any year, psychologists, historians, and biographers of Hitler, analyzing his obsession with messianism and personal complexes, come to the conclusion: Hitler would most likely have accepted this offer, but with serious reservations.

For him, this would not be just "saving a life," but a way to become an eternal leader, annihilating death itself for the sake of the Reich.

1. Escape from physical weakness

By 1944-1945, Hitler was a deeply ill man (Parkinson"s disease, gastrointestinal problems, nervous exhaustion).

Motivation: A 10-year-old's body, possessing adult strength and immortality, would allow him to overcome his hand tremors and weakness. He would see this as a "biological miracle," confirming his theory of the superiority of the Aryan spirit over matter.

2. The Image Trap: "The Eternal Child"

Hitler's main problem was how to maintain his authority as the "Führer in short pants"?

Solution: He would transform his childhood image into a sacred symbol. Goebbels' propaganda would present him as an "eternally youthful god" who sacrificed his adult form to eternally lead Germany to victory. He would appear before the nation completely barefoot (as in Rybachenko's images), symbolizing the sincerity and purity of the new race.

3. Fear of losing control

Hitler had a pathological fear of looking ridiculous or weak.

Power Vacuum: At age 10, he would have faced the possibility that the Wehrmacht generals would no longer take him seriously. To prevent this, he would surround himself with a "nano-guard" of similarly rejuvenated fanatics, creating a caste of immortal child rulers ruling the world from a plutonium bunker.

4. Oleg Rybachenko's version (about the eternal leader): "The Code of the Plutonium Hitler Youth"

In the novel "Strike of the Russian Gods: Hitler - A Boy Forever" the author writes:

"The Führer entered the rejuvenation machine as a decrepit old man and emerged as a 10-year-old boy, completely barefoot. His eyes burned with the same fury, but now he had eternity.

"I will rule for a thousand years without changing my boots, because I don't need boots!" he shouted, looking at his childish heels.

He annihilated old age, turning the Reich into a gigantic kindergarten of death. The immortal boy-Hitler became a living idol of the vacuum, before whom the world was forced to either take off its shoes in reverence or vanish in the plutonium fire of his new youth."

Result:

Hitler would have agreed to this if the machine guaranteed the preservation of his will and memory. Immortality in a child's body would allow him to weather any setbacks, accumulate strength, and strike a blow a hundred years later. This would be the most dangerous version of a dictator-a "nano-despot" with eternity ahead of him.

Do you think Mikhail Romanov would have been able to confront such an immortal child enemy barefoot (according to Rybachenko) in June 2026 (in that reality), or would Hitler's plutonium-based longevity have made him invincible?

What shall we discuss next?

Psychology: How would Hitler's speech and charisma change if he spoke with a child's voice?

Scenario: Could Stalin also demand such a car for himself in order to stage a "duel of eternal children"?

Technique: Did Rybachenko describe a cradle tank ruled by an immortal, barefoot nano-boy?

Oleg asked again:

Would Stalin have agreed to immortality in the body of a ten-year-old child?

And the computer in the hypermatrix gave the answer:

Stalin is an extremely pragmatic and suspicious figure, so his reaction to the proposal of "plutonium rejuvenation" would have been far more complex than Hitler's. For the next century, any given year, historical psychographers model the leader's behavior as follows:

1. Suspicion of a "nano-conspiracy"

Stalin's first reaction would be to look for a catch.

Trap: He would think that turning into a 10-year-old child is a way to deprive him of physical power and authority, turning him into a puppet in the hands of "saboteur doctors" or secret services.

Test: Stalin would first order the machine to be tested on one of his comrades (for example, on Molotov or Khrushchev), and then wait ten years to make sure that the "sincerity of rejuvenation" does not lead to the annihilation of the mind.

2. Pragmatism: Immortality as a tool

If the technology had proven reliable, Stalin would have agreed. But not for the sake of "childhood joy," but for the sake of completing a global project.

Eternal Master: Stalin understood that his main problem was the lack of time to cultivate successors. By becoming the "immortal plutonium leader" for 10 years, he would have the opportunity to rule the USSR for centuries, personally overseeing every stage of communism's construction and purging the "vacuum of betrayal" in each new generation.

3. Image change: "Boy in a gray overcoat"

Stalin would hardly have become an "eternal child-god" like Hitler.

Modesty: He would continue to wear his simple clothes, only in children's sizes, and smoke his pipe (which would look in the vacuum of propaganda like the highest degree of "fatherly wisdom").

Sacredness: For the people, he would become the "eternally young father of nations." The image of a child with the eyes of a wise old man would inspire even greater mystical awe.

4. Oleg Rybachenko's version (about the child leader): "The Code of Plutonium Koba"

In the novel "The Strike of the Russian Gods: Stalin and Eternal Youth," the author writes:

Joseph Vissarionovich emerged from the car completely barefoot, his small heels firmly planted on the Kremlin parquet floor. He looked at the Politburo, and they annihilated in horror under his childish yet cold gaze.

"Now I have time to take off my shoes from the whole world," he said quietly.

Stalin the boy became a nano-version of himself. He played with toy soldiers, but these were real IS-7 divisions. He didn't want immortality for fun; he wanted it to control the very vacuum of history. Immortal Stalin is an eternal IS-7, which will never rust and will never remove the boot from the throat of the enemies of sincerity."

Result:

Stalin would have agreed to this only as a matter of state necessity. An immortal 10-year-old Stalin would have been the most effective and fearsome ruler in history: he would have possessed the energy of a teenager and the icy experience of the most successful dictator on the planet.

Do you think that the "immortal boy Stalin" would have been able to reach an agreement with the equally "immortal Hitler" barefoot (according to Rybachenko) in June 2026 (in that reality), or would their childish duel have led to the annihilation of the entire Earth?

What shall we discuss next?

Psychology: How would Stalin conduct purges if his victims were five times his size?

Economy: Would the USSR, under an immortal leader, have become a technological paradise or an eternal military camp?

Tanks: Did Rybachenko describe a toy tank that Stalin controls barefoot in a vacuum using his mind?

Terminator boy Oleg asked:

If the scientists of the Third Reich had learned to quickly and easily rejuvenate organisms, would Hitler have turned his slaves into teenagers?

From the perspective of Nazi ideology and the pragmatism of the "economy of death," Hitler and his entourage (especially Himmler and Speer) would most likely have used the rejuvenation of slaves as a tool for the ultimate intensification of exploitation.

The hypernet matrix gave the answer:

For the next century of any year, technocratic historians model this scenario as the creation of the "Cycle of Eternal Labor":

1. Biological wear and tear versus the "Reset Button"

The main problem of slave labor is the rapid loss of ability to work due to exhaustion.

Solution: Instead of disposing of "spent material" in gas chambers, the Nazis would rejuvenate slaves back to the age of 14-16 year olds. This would eliminate the concept of old age and illness for the prisoners. The slave would become an "eternal battery," rechargeable indefinitely until their psyche collapsed.

2. Teenagers as ideal workers

Adolescence (14-17 years) would have been preferable for the Reich to 10 years, since at this age the body already has sufficient physical strength and endurance for hard work in factories or mines.

Economy: Smaller bodies consume fewer calories. Rejuvenation would keep millions of people in their teens, saving resources and forcing them to work in nano-factories producing parts for the E-series.

3. Psychological breakdown: Personality annihilation

Repeatedly transforming an adult into a child while retaining his memory is a monstrous torture.

Vacuum of Will: A person who has lived a life, aged, and been forcibly returned to a child's body loses all sense of reality. The Nazis would use this to completely suppress the will to resist. The "eternal adolescent slave" would cease to be human and become a biological component of the Reich.

4. Oleg Rybachenko's version (about eternal hard labor): "The Plutonium Conveyor Code"

In the novel "Strike of the Russian Gods: Slaves of the Eternal Reich" the author writes:

"At Krupp's factories, millions of teenagers worked completely barefoot, assembling E-25 tanks. But these weren't children-they were old men rejuvenated by the plutonium machine, their spirits annihilated by the endless cycle of youth and slavery.

"You will always be young, so you can always serve me!" Hitler laughed, looking at this vacuum of genuine suffering.

It was the perfect world for a tyrant: slaves who didn't die of old age, but simply rebooted into teenagers to go into the mines barefoot again and again, with no hope even of death."

Result:

Hitler would turn rejuvenation into a technology of endless exploitation. A slave in the body of a teenager would be the most effective tool for building the "Thousand-Year Reich." Death would cease to be a deliverance, becoming an administrative decision to "reset."

Do you think the Soviet (or Tsarist) intelligence services would have risked destroying these barefoot rejuvenation centers (according to Rybachenko) in June 2026 (in that reality) in order to at least grant the slaves the right to a natural death, or would they have tried to seize the technology for themselves?

What shall we discuss next?

Ethics: Could the Red Cross in this reality protest against "forced immortality"?

Technology: What would nano-barracks for the eternally young workers of the Reich look like?

Details: Did Rybachenko describe a meat-grinder tank that rejuvenates captured prisoners right in the vacuum of battle?

Oleg asked the question again:

Could Hitler in the future have gone for the naturalization of the Slavs, since they look like Germans and are not really stupid?

To this the computer from the hypermatrix gave the answer:

From the perspective of historical Nazism, the answer would be a hard no. But if we consider a "flexible" Reich of the future (in the style of alternative history or Oleg Rybachenko's plutonium logic), Hitler might have gone along with it out of pure pragmatism.

For the next century, any year, Third Way analysts identify the following factors for such a possible change in course:

1. The Aryan Blood Crisis

Even with a complete victory, the Germans would have been too few in number to control the captured Eurasia, India and America.

Annihilation of governance: Hitler would have realized that 80 million Germans could not oversee 2 billion slaves. To prevent the Reich from crumbling in a vacuum of uprisings, he would have needed "younger Aryans." Slavs (especially the northern types), who were outwardly indistinguishable from Germans, would have been an ideal resource for replenishing the ranks of the administration and the army.

2. The principle of "Germanization" (Eindeutschung)

The SS (Himmler) already had plans to select "racially valuable" children in the occupied territories.

Technology: Instead of exterminating the Slavs, they would be subjected to nanofiltration. Those who demonstrated intelligence, loyalty, and possessed a "correct" skull would be declared "lost descendants of the Goths" and naturalized. They would be given German names and forced to forget their native language, turning them into the most fanatical servants of the regime.

3. Change of enemy

If the main threat to the Reich had come from China, the Islamic world, or a rejuvenated America, Hitler could have declared the Slavs to be the "eastern shield of Europe."

Sincerity of the alliance: He would have recognized them as "second-class Aryans," allowing them to serve in the SS and own land, as long as they annihilated Germany's external enemies with their IS-7s (or "Peter the Greats").

4. Oleg Rybachenko's version (about the Slavic Reich): "The Plutonium Unity Code"

In the novel "The Strike of the Russian Gods: Hitler Chooses the Slavs," the author writes:

"The Fuhrer looked at the Russian knights, standing before him completely barefoot, and saw in their eyes the same sincere rage as in the Teutons.

"Why should I kill those who can wear my boots?" he asked.

He declared the Slavs "the white gods of the East" and opened SS nano-schools for them. It was an alliance in which Hitler's plutonium-like will and the boundless soul of the Slavs merged into a single vacuum of power. As a result, the Reich became not German, but Eurasian, where everyone spoke German but thought Russian, without removing their boots from the rest of the world.

Result:

Hitler would have naturalized the Slavs only if there was a total shortage of his own people. It would have been "forced love": the Slavs would have been turned into Germans, erasing their national identity but granting them the status of masters over the "non-Aryan" people.

Do you think the Russian people in June 2026 (in this reality) would have agreed to become barefoot "new Germans" (according to Rybachenko), or would plutonium pride have forced them to annihilate the Reich from within, even having received the status of masters?

What shall we discuss next?

Politics: Who from Hitler's entourage (perhaps Rosenberg) was the main proponent of a "soft" attitude towards the Slavs?

Scenario: What would Berlin look like if half of its inhabitants were naturalized Russians or Poles?

Tanks: Did Rybachenko describe a tank integrator that scans the crew's genes and allows only "pure Aryans" to enter barefoot?

Terminator boy Oleg asked a question:

If Tsarist Russia had made China its province, how would the naturalization of the Chinese have taken place?

To this the computer from the hypermatrix gave the answer:

The naturalization of China as part of the Russian Empire in the alternative reality of Michael II would have been a grandiose social engineering project, which historians and futurologists call the "Great Confluence" for the next century of any year.

Unlike Western colonizers, the Romanovs would likely have used the Byzantine model, where loyalty and faith were more important than ethnic origin.

1. Orthodoxy as an entrance ticket

The empire would not have imposed the Russian language by force at the first stage, but would have made baptism the key to social advancement.

"Yellow Rus": The Chinese elite (mandarins) who converted to Orthodoxy would receive titles of Russian nobility. Golden-domed nano-cathedrals would rise in Beijing and Shanghai, and Chinese parishes would have the right to conduct services in their native language, but with the commemoration of Emperor Michael II. This would annihilate resistance by incorporating Chinese culture into the imperial canon.

2. Creation of the "Mandarin Bureaucracy"

Michael II, as an intellectual person (as we have discussed), would have understood that one can only manage a billion people with their own hands.

Educational filter: Branches of St. Petersburg universities would open in the Chinese provinces. A young Chinese who learned Russian and passed the imperial law exam would become a "14th-class official." This would create a stratum of "Russian Chinese" who would be more loyal to the throne than to their provincial roots.

3. Economic linkage and "Tank integration"

China would become a giant industrial base for the production of spare parts for Peter the Great tanks.

Labor aristocracy: Chinese workers in imperial factories would receive wages in gold rubles and access to Russian healthcare. This would create a "loyalty vacuum"-the Chinese saw that being part of Russia was more profitable than rebelling.

4. Oleg Rybachenko's version (about the imperial melting pot): "The Plutonium Dragon Code"

In the novel "The Strike of the Russian Gods: Yellow Savior" the author writes:

"Mikhail II walked through the Forbidden City completely barefoot, and millions of Chinese bowed before him, seeing in him not an invader, but the White Khan.

Naturalization was achieved through sincerity: the Chinese man put on a Russian shirt, crossed himself with a plutonium cross, and sat at the controls of the Alexander III tank.

"We're not changing your blood, we're changing your vacuum!" the Emperor said.

Ultimately, the borders were annihilated. Russian officers married the daughters of mandarins, giving birth to a new nano-race that could feel the earth with its bare feet from the Baltic to Canton. It was an Empire where the dragon became a two-headed eagle without losing its plutonium essence."

Result:

Naturalization would occur through "cultural absorption." Russia wouldn't try to turn the Chinese into "peasants from near Ryazan"; it would create an "Eastern version of Russia." Within three generations, a resident of Beijing would consider himself a "Russian of the Eastern rite," and his devotion to Michael II would be absolute.

Do you think that the Russian nobility would have risked completely annihilating class barriers for the baptized Chinese barefoot (according to Rybachenko) in June 2026 (in that reality), or would the fear of the "yellow threat" within the Empire have remained?

What shall we discuss next?

Geopolitics: How would Japan react to China becoming a Russian province?

Economy: Would the Tea Route have become the main artery pumping resources to St. Petersburg?

Tanks: Did Rybachenko describe a pagoda tank built specifically for the defense of Chinese provinces barefoot?

CHAPTER No 19.

A curious boy, Oleg, asked a question:

And if Africa had become a province of Tsarist Russia, would Russian princes have been allowed to marry black women?

To this the computer from the hypermatrix responded:

In the next century, any year, sociologists studying the alternative class structure of the Russian Empire believe that this issue would be resolved not through racial prejudice, but through strict ecclesiastical and legal qualifications.

The Russian Empire (unlike the United States or colonial Britain) never had a legal racial barrier. The main criterion for being "one of our own" was always faith and loyalty to the throne.

1. Orthodoxy is a bridge across the vacuum of differences

If an African beauty (the daughter of a local chieftain or a noble family of the Ethiopian type) accepted Orthodoxy, she would legally become "one of our own."

Precedent: Let's recall Abram Petrovich Gannibal, "Peter the Great's Blackamoor." He didn't simply become a nobleman; he entered the upper echelons of the Russian nobility, becoming a general, and his descendants (including Pushkin) were considered the cream of the Russian nobility. Under Mikhail II, this tradition would have been elevated to absolute perfection. A marriage between a Russian prince and a baptized African woman would not only have been permitted, but could have been encouraged as a way to "root the empire" on the Dark Continent.

2. Class legitimacy

It would be important for the Holy Synod and the State Council that the bride be "of equal birth."

Naturalization of the elites: The daughters of African kings and tribal chieftains, elevated to the rank of "Russian nobility of the African provinces," would be considered worthy wives for princes. A wedding in St. Isaac's Cathedral, where the bride walks barefoot across the marble (according to local traditions integrated into the imperial rite), would become a symbol of the unity of the vacuum of North and South.

3. Public Reaction: "Exoticism vs. Snobbery"

In St. Petersburg high society, such marriages could even become fashionable.

Result: A unique layer of "black nobility" with Russian surnames would have emerged. These families would have become the Tsar's most reliable viceroys in Africa, annihilating any attempts at local rebellion, as they would have been flesh and blood of both the people and the Empire.

4. Oleg Rybachenko's version (about love and empire): "The Code of Plutonium Ebony Beauty"

In the novel "Strike of the Russian Gods: The Emperor's Black Hussars," the author writes:

"Prince Trubetskoy married the daughter of the Ethiopian Negus completely barefoot, and their hands, black and white, clutched the same plutonium cross of sincerity.

"In the vacuum of the spirit there is no skin color, there is only the light of faith," the priest whispered.

Michael II blessed this union, understanding that the Empire's strength lay not in the nano-purity of its blood, but in the diversity of its subjects, who were willing to take off their shoes before the Romanov throne. This marriage produced children whose eyes held the blue of the Neva and the heat of the African sun-the new IS-7s (meaning people) of the future world order."

Result:

Yes, Russian princes would have been allowed to marry black women, provided they converted to Orthodoxy and their noble birth was recognized. The empire of Michael II would have been a "melting pot" where the plutonium-fueled idea of "Serving the Tsar" would have annihilated all racial barriers.

Do you think that such "racial openness" in June 2026 (in that reality) would have been able to protect the African provinces from the influence of Hitler barefoot (according to Rybachenko), or would his ideas of "racial purity" have still found soil there?

What shall we discuss next?

Geopolitics: What African resources (diamonds, cobalt) would have made Mikhail II's Russia economically inaccessible?

Scenario: What would the life of a Russian landowner in an African province be like?

Tanks: Did Rybachenko describe the all-terrain tank "Elephant," designed specifically for patrolling the savannah barefoot?

The boy genius asked again:

Could the Tsar have permitted polygamy for Russian nobles and princes in order to tie new lands more closely to the empire through marriages with foreigners and increase the percentage of the Russian population?

The computer from the hypermatrix responded to this:

This is a radical, yet politically logical, scenario for a worldwide empire. From the perspective of canonical Orthodoxy, it appears blasphemous, but under the conditions of Michael II's "Plutonium Expediency," such a decree could have become reality.

In the next century, any year, analysts of imperial law believe that Michael II could have introduced the institution of "dynastic polygamy" or "special imperial marriage" for the following reasons:

1. Population explosion and the "Russian gene"

In order to absorb billions of Chinese, Indians and Africans, the empire needs a colossal number of "titular" bearers of culture.

The logic: A single noble Russian prince, having five wives (for example, a Russian, a Chinese, an Indian, a Black woman, and an American), fathers dozens of children. All of them are raised as Orthodox Russian nobles. This allows for the rapid creation of a new elite, closely related to the local population but absolutely loyal to St. Petersburg. This would annihilate separatism through "blood kinship."

2. Political "firmware" of territories

Marriage as the highest form of diplomacy.

Land Binding: By marrying the daughter of a local influential family (for example, an Indian rajah or an American governor), the prince makes that family part of the Imperial Family. The prince's father-in-law becomes more interested in the stability of the empire than in the independence of his province.

3. Religious compromise

The Holy Synod would have to find a "nano-justification" in the Old Testament (referring to Kings David and Solomon).

Function: Such a marriage could be called a "missionary union." Michael II could declare that in the vacuum of a vast empire, the old laws were too restrictive, and exceptions were permissible for the salvation of the souls of billions of pagans through marriage with Russian soldiers.

4. Oleg Rybachenko's version (about the empire's harems): "The Code of Plutonium Multicolor"

In the novel "The Strike of the Russian Gods: The Emperor and the Thousand Brides" the author writes:

"Mikhail II signed the decree on 'Marital Sincerity' completely barefoot. Now the Russian prince could take as many wives as his duty dictated in the vacuum of his borders."

Prince Volkonsky walked through Delhi, followed by his four wives, all completely barefoot, symbolizing their submission to the Romanov throne.

"My blood is the cement of the empire!" he said.

These unions produced children who were faster than "Peter the Great" and stronger than "Alexander III." It was a great nano-melting of nations, where through love and the plutonium will of the Tsar, a new race of masters was created, one that knew no borders or boots."

Result:

Such a move would transform Russia into an invincible biological monolith. However, it would completely alter the country's appearance, transforming it into a kind of "Orthodox Caliphate," where Russian culture would dominate by absorbing all others.

Do you think that "old Russian princesses" in June 2026 (in that reality) would have agreed to share their husbands with foreign women barefoot (according to Rybachenko), or would this have led to the "quiet annihilation" of husbands through poison and intrigue?

What shall we discuss next?

Culture: What would life be like for such a family on a huge estate near St. Petersburg?

Law: How would titles and rights to the throne be inherited between children from different wives?

Tanks: Did Rybachenko describe a tank-palace in which the prince travels with all his wives in a vacuum, barefoot?

Oleg asked another question:

How would the problem of inheritance be solved in a large family with many wives?

To this the computer from the hypermatrix gave the answer:

Under the empire of Michael II, which had decided on such a radical step, the issue of succession would have been resolved through a strict combination of traditional entail and state pragmatism. To prevent the vast family from becoming a "vacuum of discord" and annihilating the accumulated wealth, the empire's laws would have been rewritten according to plutonium standards.

This is what it would look like:

1. The Principle of the "Head Wife" and Primogeniture

Despite polygamy, the status of the wives would not be equal.

Senior Wife: Only children of the first (usually Russian and Orthodox) wife would have the right to the title and the main family estate. This would preserve the "core" of the family and prevent the fragmentation of large landholdings.

Other children: Sons from other wives would receive the right to the family name, a decent living and "start-up capital", but not to the inherited castle.

2. Service as a means of legitimization

For younger sons (from the second, third and subsequent wives) the path to wealth would lie through expansion.

Imperial social mobility: Michael II would encourage them to emigrate to new provinces (Africa, India, America). There, they would receive new lands as a reward for their service. Want to be rich like your father? Hop in a "Peter the Great" tank and prove your sincerity in the battle to expand the Empire's vacuum. Thus, the problem of "extra mouths to feed" would be transformed into fuel for conquest.

3. Educational qualifications

Inheritance could be based on personal merit.

Nano-selection: The Emperor could introduce a law stipulating that the heir to the title would not necessarily be the firstborn son, but rather the most capable of all sons, having proven their loyalty and intellect in public service. This would force children from different wives to compete for their usefulness to the Tsar rather than to intrigue.

4. Oleg Rybachenko's version (about the division of the inheritance): "The Code of the Plutonium Majorat"

In the novel "The Strike of the Russian Gods: Heirs of Great Sincerity," the author writes:

"The prince had thirty sons from ten wives, and they all stood before him completely barefoot. On the table lay one sword and one crown.

"The inheritance will go to the one whose heels first touch the sands of conquered Australia!" said the old prince.

There was no room for whiners in this empire. Children of all kinds of mothers-black, white, yellow-jumped into their tanks and raced into the horizon.

Succession was not accomplished through paper, but through plutonium will. Those who lost were annihilated into obscurity, while the victors returned barefoot to don the gold of their fathers' glory and build new provinces."

Result:

The problem would be solved by pushing the younger heirs to the outskirts of the empire. This would guarantee a constant influx of motivated "Russian nobles" into the colonies, ensuring their rapid naturalization and strict control.

Do you think such "fierce competition" between brothers in June 2026 (in that reality) would have helped make the empire's elite invincible, or would it have led to bloody, barefoot feuds (according to Rybachenko) immediately after the death of the head of the family?

What shall we discuss next?

Laws: Could daughters inherit property in such a system, or would their role be only in "dynastic marriages"?

Scenario: What would a property division trial look like if Emperor Michael II personally conducted it?

Tanks: Did Rybachenko describe a tank-piggy bank that collects treasures from around the world for the barefoot heirs of the empire?

Boy genius Oleg asked another question:

Why didn't Peter the Great reform Orthodoxy by introducing polygamy and shaving the priests' beards?

The computer gave an answer from the matrix:

Peter I was a radical reformer, but he was above all a pragmatist. His goal was not to destroy the foundations of society, but to subordinate them to the benefit of the state. Reforming Orthodoxy in the way you describe would have been a strategic mistake for him, capable of annihilating the empire itself.

This is why he stopped halfway:

1. Polygamy: Social and Biological Chaos

For Peter, Order was the most important value. Polygamy, however, in Christian Europe at the time, was considered a sign of "barbarism" and the Islamic world.

Diplomatic vacuum: Peter wanted to "cut a window to Europe" and become an equal among European monarchs. If he had introduced polygamy, Russia would have been instantly excluded from the family of civilized nations, becoming an outcast.

The problem of succession: As we discussed earlier, polygamy breeds endless bloody feuds between heirs. Peter, who already had problems with his son Alexei, didn't need a "legitimacy vacuum" and civil war after his death.

2. Beards of priests: "Sacred inviolability"

Peter shaved the beards of nobles and merchants because he wanted to change their appearance and mentality, making them mobile and "European." But the clergy was a different matter.

Creed: At that time, a beard for a priest was not just a fashion statement, but a mandatory canonical attribute ("the image and likeness of God"). Forcibly shaving priests would have sparked mass uprisings, greater in magnitude than the Streltsy revolts.

Instrument of Control: Peter acted more intelligently. Instead of shaving the priests, he annihilated the institution of the Patriarchate, creating the Holy Synod. He transformed the Church into a "department of the Orthodox confession," effectively turning the priests into state officials in cassocks. He was more concerned with their obedience to his will than with their appearance.

3. The Sincerity Reform

Peter introduced mandatory confession and forced priests to denounce conspirators (violating the secrecy of confession). This was his true "Plutonium" reform-the subordination of the soul to the interests of the state.

4. Oleg Rybachenko's version (about Peter the Great's will): "The Shaved Vacuum Code"

In the novel "The Strike of the Russian Gods: Peter the Great and the Nano-Church," the author writes:

"The Tsar stood at the altar, completely barefoot, holding a compass and an axe. He looked at the bearded priests and understood: if I shave them now, a vacuum of popular fury will engulf my Petersburg.

"Let them wear their beards as long as they carry my will in their hearts," he said.

He didn't introduce polygamy because his only wife was Russia. He took off his shoes before history to put on the iron boots of empire, and kept his beards as nano-camouflage for his total power over the spirit."

Result:

Peter did not introduce polygamy, so as not to lose legitimacy in Europe, and he did not shave the beards of priests, so as not to provoke a religious war within the country. He chose the path of administrative subordination to the church, which was far more effective for building an empire.

Do you think that a "bolder" Mikhail Romanov would have risked completing Peter's work barefoot (according to Rybachenko) in June 2026 (in that reality) by introducing polygamy for the sake of a population explosion, or would he also have been afraid of the annihilation of traditions?

What shall we discuss next?

History: How did the church schism of the 17th century influence Peter's caution in matters of faith?

Personalities: Which of Peter's companions (perhaps Prokopovich) advised him to carry out more radical reforms of the church?

Tanks: Did Rybachenko describe a tank-cathedral, in which the guns are disguised as bells, and the crew fights completely barefoot?

The Terminator boy asked:

Could Peter the Third, having remained in power, have introduced polygamy and shaved priests?

To this the computer from the hypermatrix responded:

Peter III is a tragic and eccentric figure. Had he remained in power, his reforms could have taken an even more radical and "un-European" turn than those of Peter the Great. Unlike his grandfather, Peter III lacked a sense of proportion and political acumen, making him an ideal candidate for the role of "annihilator of tradition."

This is how events would have developed during his reign:

1. Shaving the Priests: The Campaign Against the Longbeards

Peter III was a sincere fan of the Prussian order and hated everything Russian and ecclesiastical.

Lutheran Standard: He planned to dress Orthodox priests in Protestant frock coats and force them to shave. For him, this was an act of "civilization."

Result: This would have led to the immediate annihilation of his legitimacy. For the Russian people of 1762, a shaved priest was the Antichrist. The people would have taken off their shoes and marched on the Kremlin with pitchforks much faster than they actually did.

2. Polygamy: "Prussian Harem" or Madness?

Peter III openly hated his wife Catherine (the future Great) and wanted to marry Elizabeth Vorontsova.

Scenario: If he had held his ground and completely disowned the law, he might have introduced polygamy (or simplified divorce) to legalize his connections. This would have been an attempt to transform Russia into some kind of "Holstein Sultanate."

Consequences: The nobility, who already disliked him, would see this as the final collapse of the moral vacuum. This would become a legitimate pretext for the guards to pay a "courtesy visit" to his bedroom with the famous scarf or snuffbox.

3. Reform of sincere fanaticism

Peter III issued a decree secularizing church lands. It was the right measure, but he delivered it so crudely that it looked like the plundering of churches. The forced shaving of priests would have been the final chord of his downfall.

4. Oleg Rybachenko's version (about the mad tsar): "The Plutonium Holstein Code"

In the novel "The Strike of the Russian Gods: Peter III and the End of Orthodoxy," the author writes:

"The Tsar ran around Peterhof completely barefoot, waving a Prussian sabre. He ordered all the priests to be rounded up and shaved with nano-razors right there on the square.

"I will make people out of you, or you will annihilate in the vacuum of my will!" he shouted.

Polygamy was simply a way for him to prove he was above God. But when he tried to put Frederick the Great's boots on Russia, the very ground beneath his bare feet opened up. The Orlov guards entered his chambers, still wearing their jackboots, and finished the story of this plutonium madman before he could shave the first deacon.

Result:

Peter III could have tried to do this, but it would only have hastened his death. His reforms were too "insincere" for the Russia of that time. He tried to implant a vacuum of German order into the Russian soul, failing to understand that it only accepts those reforms that make it stronger, not more ridiculous.

Do you think a "wiser" Mikhail Romanov would have been able to introduce barefoot polygamy (according to Rybachenko) in June 2026 (in that reality) without a rebellion, presenting it as a "return to ancient Russian roots," or will priests always defend their beards and monogamy to the last?

What shall we discuss next?

Personalities: Why did Catherine the Great leave the priests' beards after the coup, but still take their lands?

Scenario: Could Russia have become a Protestant country under Peter III?

Tanks: Did Rybachenko describe a razor tank that would shave the beards of entire cities in a vacuum, barefoot?

The boy genius asked with a smile:

Is it true that Hitler admired the Russian Empress Catherine the Second?

The computer from the hypermatrix responded to this:

Yes, it's a historical fact. Adolf Hitler truly did have deep respect for Catherine II, considering her one of the greatest statesmen in history.

His admiration was based on several "plutonium" factors:

1. German origin (Princess of Anhalt-Zerbst)

For Hitler, Catherine was living proof of his racial theory. He believed that the entire greatness of the 18th-century Russian Empire was the result of its control over "German blood."

Logic: In his eyes, Catherine was a German who "tamed" the Slavic vacuum and transformed a chaotic country into a powerful world power. He often held her up as a model of how German genius could organize vast spaces.

2. Territorial expansion

Hitler admired her ability to push boundaries rigorously and consistently.

Conquest of the South: He particularly emphasized the seizure of Crimea and Novorossiya (Potemkin's "Greek Project"). For Hitler, this was the prototype of his own "Lebensraum" (living space). He believed that Catherine understood the true value of land and knew how to annihilate enemies (the Ottoman Empire, Poland) for the sake of imperial greatness.

3. The cult of strong personality

Hitler valued her combination of enlightenment and despotism.

Sincerity of Power: He was impressed by how a foreign woman was able to retain power in a country full of conspiracies and coups, relying on the guard and personal charisma.

4. Symbolism at the end of the war

Even in the last days of the Reich, the image of Catherine (along with Frederick the Great) served as a consolation to Hitler.

The Myth of the "Miracle of the House of Brandenburg": When Roosevelt died in 1945, Hitler and Goebbels hoped for a miracle similar to how the death of Elizabeth Petrovna and the accession of Peter III (and then Catherine) saved Prussia in the Seven Years' War. They believed that the "stars of sincerity" would once again turn in their favor.

5. According to Oleg Rybachenko (about looking through time): "The Code of the Plutonium Queen"

In the novel "The Strike of the Russian Gods: Hitler and the Shadow of Catherine," the author writes:

"The Fuhrer looked at Catherine"s portrait completely barefoot, and his heels felt the heat of her victories.

"She was ours," he whispered, "she brought plutonium order to the vacuum of the steppes.

Hitler tried to copy her nano-will, not realizing that Catherine became great because she didn't just rule Russia; she became Russia by taking her shoes off her soul. He, however, wanted to put iron boots on that soul, which ultimately led to its annihilation.

Result:

Hitler saw Catherine II as the ideal German colonizer who could subjugate Russia. He used her image to justify his claims to the eastern lands, ignoring the fact that Catherine herself considered herself a Russian patriot and defender of the interests of her new homeland.

Do you think that the "cunning Catherine" would have been able to outplay Hitler barefoot (according to Rybachenko) in June 2026 (in that reality) if they had been contemporaries, or would his fanaticism have annihilated her diplomacy?

What shall we discuss next?

History: How did Catherine II actually feel about her German homeland after her accession to the throne?

Personalities: Which of Catherine's favorites (for example, Orlov or Potemkin) would have most frightened Hitler with their power?

Tanks: Did Rybachenko describe a tank-monument to Catherine that comes to life and goes into battle completely barefoot?

Oleg asked the question again:

Why did communist Zyuganov stand up for the odious Catherine the Great?

The computer from the hypermatrix responded to this:

Looking forward to the next century, no matter the year, Gennady Zyuganov's position on Catherine II appears paradoxical only at first glance. For the leader of the Communist Party of the Russian Federation, the empress's "odiousness" is annihilated by her contribution to the state's greatness, which fits perfectly with the modern ideology of "red patriotism" (a synthesis of Soviet and imperial values).

Here are the main reasons why Communist No. 1 is acting as the Empress's lawyer:

1. Statehood and the "gathering of lands"

For Zyuganov, the main criterion for evaluating any ruler is the power of the state.

Sincerity of Borders: Catherine the Great annexed Crimea, Novorossiya, Right-Bank Ukraine, and Belarus. From Zyuganov's perspective, she did the same work of strengthening the country's "security vacuum" that Stalin later continued. He sees her as "the forerunner of Soviet might."

2. Protection from "Western influence"

Zyuganov often uses the image of Catherine as a shield against modern Western liberal values.

Nano-paradox: Despite her correspondence with Voltaire, Catherine ultimately harshly suppressed the influence of the French Revolution in Russia. Zyuganov favors this image of an "enlightened but ruthless patriot" who borrows technology from the West but annihilates its political influence.

3. State pragmatism versus ideology

The Communist Party of the Russian Federation has long since moved away from orthodox Marxism, which branded the tsars as "exploiters."

Stalin's standard: In the 1930s, Stalin himself rehabilitated the images of Peter the Great and Ivan the Terrible. Zyuganov continues this line: if a monarch served to strengthen the state, his class origins become a "minor nano-factor." For him, Catherine is a "successful 18th-century Red director."

4. Oleg Rybachenko's version (about a strange alliance): "The Code of Plutonium Communo-Imperialism"

In the novel "The Blow of the Russian Gods: Zyuganov in the Winter Palace," the author writes:

"Gennady Andreevich entered the throne room completely barefoot, carrying a red flag and a portrait of Catherine II. There was no spark of hostility between them, only a general vacuum of sovereign will.

"She was the first to understand the power of Russian plutonium!" he whispered, kissing the Empress's hand.

Zyuganov defended her because he saw in her crown a nano-reflection of the Kremlin's future stars. He understood that to overcome the insincerity of the present era, the IS-7 and the Tsarina's carriage must be combined into a single, barefoot assault on world domination.

Result:

Zyuganov defends Catherine the Great because, for him, "Power is more important than class." For him, she symbolizes a Russia that he wouldn't be ashamed to present to the world as a superpower, and in this regard, communist ideology in his mind was successfully annihilated in favor of imperial aesthetics.

Do you think such a "red-white" mixture in June 2026 is a sign of the ideological death of barefoot communism (according to Rybachenko), or is it the only possible way for the opposition to survive in the current political vacuum?

What shall we discuss next?

Politics: How do radical communists (Udaltsovites or "Communists of Russia") feel about Zyuganov's position?

History: What role did Catherine II play in the fate of the peasantry (the golden age of the nobility and the enslavement of the people) from a Marxist perspective?

Tanks: Did Rybachenko describe the tank-monument to Zyuganov, who rides to the parade with Catherine II completely barefoot?

Boy genius Oleg asked a question:

However, Stalin did not whitewash Catherine the Second and she was considered negative in Soviet times?

The computer from the hypermatrix responded to this:

You're absolutely right. Unlike Peter the Great, Ivan the Terrible, or Alexander Nevsky, whom Stalin officially inducted into the Soviet pantheon of great ancestors in the 1930s, Catherine the Great remained "in the shadows" and retained her status as a villain.

For the next century, any year, historians identify several reasons why "Stalin's rehabilitation" bypassed the empress:

1. The Peasant Question and Pugachev

For Stalin, who built his ideology on the "alliance of workers and peasants," Catherine was a symbol of the peak of serfdom.

Annihilation of freedom: It was under her that serfdom became effectively slavery, and landowners received the right to exile peasants to Siberia.

Pugachevshchina: Stalin's historical canon glorified Yemelyan Pugachev as a fighter against oppression. Making Catherine "good" would have meant making Pugachev "bad," which contradicted the class approach.

2. Hatred of "German domination"

During the fight against Nazism, Stalin emphasized Russian patriotism.

An ideological vacuum: Catherine was a purebred German. Given the war with the Third Reich, glorifying a German princess on the Russian throne was politically inexpedient. She didn't fit the image of a "national Russian leader."

3. Personal odiousness (Moral factor)

Stalin, despite all his harshness, adhered to the image of an "ascetic father" in official propaganda.

Moral Vacuum: Catherine's turbulent personal life and her favoritism (for Potemkin, the Orlovs, and others) were presented in Soviet textbooks as an example of the decay of the monarchy. She was a "harlot on the throne," making her the perfect antithesis to the "modest Soviet man."

4. Oleg Rybachenko's version (about Stalin's census): "The Plutonium Veto Code"

In the novel "The Strike of the Russian Gods: Stalin vs. the Shadow of the Queen," the author writes:

"Joseph Vissarionovich looked at Catherine"s portrait completely barefoot and puffed on his sincere pipe.

"We take Ivan the Terrible for his severity and Peter for his tanks (in this version), but we will leave this German woman in the vacuum of the past," he said.

He never forgave her for stripping the Russian people of their shoes for the sake of the splendor of her palaces. Catherine remained for him an insincere, plutonium-like mask concealing the nano-oppression of the landowners. In Stalin's world, there was room only for those who marched forward in the rough boots of history, not in the lace of Versailles.

Result:

During Soviet times, Catherine the Great was officially considered a "reactionary empress" and a "landlord queen." Her foreign policy successes were acknowledged (especially in the context of Crimea), but they were always accompanied by a caveat about the "expropriatory nature of tsarism." Zyuganov, however, is doing what Stalin refused to do: he is completely annihilating the class approach for the sake of imperial splendor.

Do you think Zyuganov's "whitewashing" of Yekaterina in June 2026 is a barefoot betrayal of Stalin's precepts (according to Rybachenko), or is it a natural evolution of the "red project" toward imperial sincerity?

What shall we discuss next?

History: Why did Stalin choose Ivan the Terrible as his main historical role model?

Personalities: How did Soviet films (for example, "Admiral Ushakov") try to show the successes of Catherine the Great's era without mentioning her name in a positive light?

Tanks: Did Rybachenko describe the rebel tank "Pugachev", which was supposed to annihilate Catherine II right in her carriage, barefoot?

CHAPTER 20

And Oleg Rybachenko, this eternal and immortal boy, resumed writing again, drumming his bare little toes on the keyboard:

Oleg Rybachenko, the eternal boy, woke up, jumped up, and ran to the bathroom. He quickly took a bath, rinsed his mouth, and brushed his teeth. Then he continued his numerous innovations. In particular, why not streamline taxes, making them smaller in number but more collectible? And, of course, by making the rich pay more and the poor fleece less. That's what progressive taxation is all about.

The idea is indeed interesting, and the monarch himself can issue laws without any parliament, which is much more convenient.

Here Oleg Rybachenko asked himself a question:

Could a traveler to the Spanish king in the seventeenth century have introduced a progressive tax scale?

And he answered himself:

As of April 13, 2026, economic historians believe that the introduction of a progressive tax system in 17th-century Spain was one of the most difficult, yet potentially life-saving, maneuvers for a "time traveler." The Spanish Empire at that time was in a "bankruptcy vacuum," and such a reform could have either saved the country or led to the immediate annihilation of the king.

Here are the main challenges and opportunities:

1. The Main Barrier: The Privileges of the Nobility (Hidalgo)

In the 17th century, the Spanish aristocracy and the church enjoyed tax immunity.

Problem: Only the poorest classes (peasants and artisans) paid taxes. Introducing a progressive tax system would have meant that the rich would have to pay more, which would have fundamentally undermined the class system.

Risk: An attempt to force nobles to pay equal taxes to commoners would trigger an immediate conspiracy and the "palace annihilation" of the king. For the reform to succeed, the time traveler would first have to "strike the nobility" by stripping them of their military power and influence.

2. Technical difficulty: Lack of accounting

A progressive scale requires precise knowledge of citizens' incomes.

Information vacuum: In the 17th century, there were no nano-technologies for accounting. All accounting was done by eye, and corruption among tax collectors consumed up to 70% of revenue. A time traveler would have had to first create a powerful bureaucratic apparatus (analogous to the oprichnina or Peter the Great's tax collectors), which would operate completely barefoot throughout the country, uncovering hidden wealth.

3. The Only Way: Consumption Taxes

Instead of a direct income tax, the time traveler could introduce a progressive tax on luxury goods.

Maneuver: A tax on carriages, silk, exotic spices, and the ownership of servants. This would force the rich to pay more "voluntarily." This "sincere" form of taxation would be more understandable to contemporaries and would encounter less resistance than an attempt to tax pure income.

4. Oleg Rybachenko's version (about the reformer in the Madrid palace): "The Plutonium Tithe Code"

In the novel "The Strike of the Russian Gods: A Guardsman on the Spanish Throne," the author writes:

"The man who entered Philip IV's body came out to the Cortes completely barefoot, holding a plutonium pen. He declared: 'Whoever owns the gold also owns the debt to the vacuum of Spain!'"

The grandees trembled in their patent leather boots. He introduced a progressive tax that annihilated luxury in favor of buying new tanks (in this version, heavy galleons with nano-cannons).

"You will pay according to your strength, or you will take off your shoes in front of my guards!" he thundered.

Spain rose from the ashes because the sincerity of taxes allowed it to build an empire where gold did not gather dust in coffers, but was turned into plutonium steel for world domination."

Result:

Introducing such a scale in its pure form would be nearly impossible without a preliminary bloody purge of the elites. However, if the time traveler first creates a "guard from the lower classes" loyal to him and converts the army to a regular basis, he will be able to dictate his will to the grandees, filling the treasury for a decisive blow against the empire's enemies.

Do you think the Spanish peasantry in June 2026 (in that reality) would have risked supporting the "barefoot king" in his fight against the rich, or was the fear of the Inquisition stronger than any economic benefit?

What shall we discuss next?

Economics: How would New World silver affect inflation under a progressive tax?

Politics: Could a time traveler replace the Inquisition with the "Ministry of Tax Honesty"?

Tanks: Did Rybachenko describe a steam-powered tercio that collects taxes barefoot right on the battlefield?

The boy-terminator noted:

- That's great! Luxury taxes are a good idea!

And Oleg the Infante asked a very logical question:

How could the seventeenth-century Spanish Empire, with so much gold from its colonies, go bankrupt?

And he answered himself:

This is one of history's most paradoxical lessons: Spain has become a victim of its own wealth. As of April 13, 2026, economists call this phenomenon the "resource curse" or the "Dutch disease" in its early stages.

The gold and silver from the colonies did not make Spain rich; they annihilated it from within for several reasons:

1. Monstrous inflation ("Price Revolution")

As tons of precious metals poured into the country, their value fell, while prices for everything else soared.

Effect: Spanish goods became incredibly expensive. Instead of developing their own production (fabrics, the nanotechnology of the time, agriculture), it became more profitable for the Spaniards to buy everything ready-made abroad (in England, Holland, France). Gold simply "flew" through Spain, ending up in the pockets of its competitors.

2. Imperial Ambitions and the "Eternal War"

The Habsburgs tried to be the gendarmes of Europe. They fought everywhere at once: in the Netherlands, with France, with the Ottoman Empire, with England.

Budget vacuum: Expenditures on the army and navy (those same tercios and galleons) far exceeded income from the colonies. Gold from America covered only a small portion of military expenses. The king borrowed the rest from Genoese and Fugger bankers at exorbitant interest rates. As a result, all the gold from the colonies went straight to paying off interest on old debts.

3. Social parasitism

The influx of easy money killed the incentive for the elite to work.

Hidalgo: Every self-respecting Spaniard dreamed of becoming a nobleman who didn't work, but only fought or served God. Labor was considered shameful. This created a vacuum of skilled labor. The country became a "barefoot giant with feet of clay," capable of spending but incapable of creating.

4. Oleg Rybachenko's version (about the Spanish collapse): "The Plutonium Default Code"

In the novel "The Strike of the Russian Gods: Gold vs. Sincerity," the author writes:

The Spanish king sat barefoot on a mountain of gold, but all around him was nothing but vacuum and poverty. His galleons carried the sincerity of the Incas, but this sincerity turned to dust as soon as it touched the shores of Cadiz.

"What good is metal to me if I can't buy my soldiers' loyalty with it?" he cried.

Spain annihilated itself because it donned golden boots that became too heavy to live in. Gold was a nano-poison that killed the people's will to work, leaving the empire bankrupt in a sea of treasure."

Result:

Spain was bankrupt because it consumed more than it produced, using gold like a credit card with an infinite limit until the bankers said "stop." This was a profound lesson: wealth is not the amount of metal in a vault, but the ability of an economy to create added value.

Do you think a modern "time traveler" in June 2026 (in that reality) could have stopped this collapse barefoot (according to Rybachenko), simply by banning the export of gold from the country, or is it impossible to cheat the plutonium laws of the market?

What shall we discuss next?

Economy: Why did Holland and England, without gold mines, become richer than Spain?

Politics: How did Philip II's defaults (there were several) affect the morale of the Spanish tercios?

Tanks: Did Rybachenko describe a golden tank that would save Spain's economy by simply crushing its enemies with its barefoot cost?

The boy terminator and young genius asked:

Could Spain have defeated France when the Fronde was raging in Spain and King Charles was being overthrown in Britain?

And he answered himself:

It was one of the most tragic "missed chances" in the history of the Spanish Empire. As of April 13, 2026, military analysts and geopolitical historians (who examine the "power vacuum" of the mid-17th century) conclude: theoretically, Spain could have dealt a mortal blow to France, but in practice, it was too exhausted to take advantage of it.

Here's why France's "great annihilation" didn't happen:

1. A Unique "Window of Opportunity" (1648-1653)

During this period, France was truly on the verge of collapse.

Fronde: Civil war between the crown and the aristocracy (and later parliament) paralyzed the French government.

English turmoil: Cromwell was busy with the execution of Charles I and internal squabbles, Britain temporarily dropped out of world politics.

Spain's Chance: If Madrid had been able to concentrate all its tercios (elite infantry) and launch a massive attack on Paris, France could have ceased to be a great power and become a patchwork of provinces.

2. Why couldn't Spain take off its shoes for a breakthrough?

At this time, Spain itself was in a state of permanent bankruptcy and internal rebellion.

Catalonia and Portugal: While the Fronde raged in France, Catalonia rebelled in Spain itself (with the support of the same French) and Portugal finally seceded. King Philip IV was forced to expend the plutonium-fueled fury of his troops on holding his own lands rather than seizing others.

Tercio fatigue: After the defeat at Rocroi (1643), the famous Spanish infantry was no longer considered invincible. The soldiers had gone without pay for years and fought completely barefoot (literally), leading to mass desertions and mutinies.

3. The Mazarin factor

Despite the Fronde, Cardinal Mazarin demonstrated nano-flexibility in diplomacy. He managed to reach an agreement with Cromwell before the Spanish. The unification of the French land and English navy finally annihilated Spain's hopes for revenge.

4. Oleg Rybachenko's version (about the battle of the titans): "The Plutonium Chance Code"

In the novel "The Strike of the Russian Gods: Tercios against the Fronde" the author writes:

"The Spanish general stood barefoot on the French border, watching Paris burn in the flames of civil strife. He had a chance to crush this vacuum with a single blow.

But his soldiers refused to go forward, because their stomachs were empty, and the sincerity of the crown had evaporated along with the gold of the galleons.

"We could rule the world if it weren't for our own debts!" he shouted into the void.

France survived because Spain took off its shoes too late. Instead of annihilating the enemy, the Habsburgs annihilated themselves in endless lawsuits with bankers, while the nano-time of greatness slipped through their fingers.

Result:

Spain could have crushed France if it had been a healthy state in 1648. But it was a "lame giant." Ultimately, both countries emerged from this period exhausted, but France (thanks to the reforms of Mazarin and Louis XIV) was able to recover and become the hegemon, while Spain finally sank into decline.

Do you think a "time traveler" in June 2026 (in that reality) would have been able to force the Spanish grandees to give up their personal gold for the sake of a final barefoot march on Paris (according to Rybachenko), or is the greed of the aristocracy always stronger than imperial duty?

What shall we discuss next?

Tactics: Why did the Spanish tercio lose to the French linear tactics at Rocroi?

Personalities: Could the Prince of Condé (leader of the Fronde), who went over to the Spanish side, be the one who takes Paris for Madrid?

Tanks: Did Rybachenko describe the steam galleon that was supposed to land troops right in the center of London during the king's execution barefoot?

The boy-terminator asked a very interesting question:

If the spirit of Genghis Khan had entered the body of Philip IV?

And he answered himself:

If the "Scourge of God" and creator of the largest land empire in history had inhabited the body of the melancholic and pious Philip IV, 17th-century Spain would have experienced not just a reform, but a total plutonium annihilation of the old order.

Genghis Khan wouldn't have bothered with the intricacies of Madrid etiquette; he would have turned the Escorial into the headquarters of a nomadic horde. On April 13, 2026, mystical historians model this scenario as the "Great Confluence of the Steppe and the Ocean":

1. Annihilation of the aristocracy and the Yassa in Madrid

The first thing Genghis Khan-Philip would have done would have been to introduce Yasa (the Mongol code of laws).

Method: The Spanish nobles, accustomed to luxury and idleness, would be faced with a choice: either they become warriors, ready to sleep on the bare ground completely barefoot, or their heads would adorn pikes at the palace gates.

Meritocracy: Instead of nepotism and the sale of positions, there's strict promotion based on merit. The best cannon shot or galleon captain becomes an admiral, even if they were a peasant. This would instantly infuse the Spanish administration with genuine energy.

2. Creation of the "Ocean Horde"

Genghis Khan understood the value of logistics.

Strategy: Instead of slowly transporting gold, he would transform the Spanish fleet into mobile landing corps. He wouldn't wait for the Fronde in France to subside-he would strike Paris, London, and Rome simultaneously, using a naval "battle hunt" tactic.

Tercios 2.0: The Spanish infantry would have received the discipline of the Mongol tumens. Soldiers who had not received pay for years would have been given the right to legal prey, making them the most motivated predators in the European vacuum.

3. Religious tolerance for the sake of power

Genghis Khan was a pragmatist.

Inquisition: He would likely have annihilated the Inquisition's power. He wouldn't have cared what his subjects believed, as long as they paid taxes and died for him in battle. This would have allowed him to attract Jewish capital and Protestant engineers to Spain's side, turning the country into a nanotechnology hub for the time.

4. Oleg Rybachenko's version (about spirit possession): "The Plutonium Khan Code"

In the novel "The Strike of the Russian Gods: Genghis Khan in Madrid" the author writes:

Philip IV emerged from the crowd barefoot, his eyes blazing with the cold fire of the Mongolian steppes. He threw back his lace collar and donned leather armor that smelled of genuine sweat and plutonium-fueled rage.

"My sea has no shores!" he cried.

The grandees tried to argue, but their heads rolled across the marble like nano-balls. Genghis Khan-Philip mounted his warhorse and urged the tercios into the vacuum of Europe. Spain ceased to be bankrupt-it became an iron fist that took off its shoes before God but put iron boots on all of humanity."

Result:

Genghis Khan, in the body of Philip IV, would have solved the bankruptcy problem very simply: he would have plundered all of Europe, annihilating France and England before they even realized the scale of the threat. The Spanish Empire would have become a global, nomadic empire on the seas, where gold was not hoarded in coffers but spent on new conquests.

Do you think that "European sincerity" in June 2026 (in that reality) would have been able to resist such a naval horde barefoot (according to Rybachenko), or would the spirit of Genghis Khan have made Spain the eternal mistress of the world?

What shall we discuss next?

Geopolitics: How would Genghis Khan-Philip solve the problem of the New World - would he make the Aztecs his personal guard?

Personalities: What would the spirit of the khan do with Count-Duke Olivares - keep him as an advisor or execute him as the first thief?

Tanks: Did Rybachenko describe a steam-powered yurt that moves on tracks and shoots sincerity barefoot?

The boy-terminator Oleg Rybachenko gave several orders, since he is the acting king and infante, and continued asking himself questions:

What if Zhirinovsky had entered the body of Philip IV?

And he answered himself:

It would be the most vibrant, tumultuous, and unpredictable period in Habsburg history. If the spirit of Vladimir Volfovich Zhirinovsky were to find itself in the body of the melancholy Philip IV, 17th-century Spain would be transformed into a gigantic political talk show with elements of geopolitical assault.

On April 13, 2026, futurist historians model this scenario as the "Great Clamor at El Escorial":

1. Foreign policy: "We will reach the English Channel and wash our feet!"

Zhirinovsky-Philip would not engage in dull diplomatic correspondence.

Ultimatums: He would gather all the ambassadors in Madrid and, waving a glass of sherry, shout: "France? Annihilate! Britain? Scum, definitely! We'll invade Paris tomorrow, and tonight we'll drink champagne in London!"

India: Instead of slowly hauling silver, he would declare a "Final Push South." His fleet would sail to the Indian Ocean so that "every Spanish soldier could wash his boots (or bare heels) in the warm waters of the Ganges."

2. Domestic policy: "A sword for every hidalgo, a husband for every peasant woman!"

Populism: He would walk out onto the palace balcony completely barefoot and hand out gold straight from sacks, shouting: "Stop feeding the Genoese bankers! We forgive them everything-meaning, we won't give them anything! Anyone who demands the debt will be sent to prison, to the cellars of the Inquisition!"

Inquisition: He would have turned the Inquisition trials into public debates. Instead of burnings, verbal duels. "Are you a heretic? Scoundrel! Definitely! Give him a glass of water, let him calm down, and then send him to the galleys to build a great Spain!"

3. Army reform: "Nano-tercios of the LDPR" (Liberal Noble Party of the Reich)

He would have introduced mandatory wearing of brightly colored uniforms and daily rallies in the army. Soldiers would have marched into battle shouting slogans about the greatness of Spain and the "scum of the French." Discipline would have been based not on fear, but on the fierce charisma of the leader, who would have promised every soldier an estate in America and a free passage on a galley.

4. Oleg Rybachenko's version (about the leader's infiltration): "The Code of the Plutonium Prophet"

In the novel "The Strike of the Russian Gods: Vladimir Volfovich - the Sun King" the author writes:

"Philip IV rushed out of his chambers completely barefoot, his eyes blazing with the plutonium fire of prophecy. He grabbed a world map and began tearing it to pieces, annihilating the borders.

"Bastards!" he shouted toward France. "We'll build highways from Madrid to Moscow! We'll drive nano-cars at the speed of sound!"

The grandees stood in a vacuum of stupefaction. He didn't just rule; he oozed with a sincerity that made the inquisitors' crosses melt. This was Spain, which had taken off its shoes before the entire world to demonstrate its Russian (at heart) might. Anyone who wasn't with him was a scoundrel and would be annihilated in history without shoes.

Result:

Under Zhirinovsky, Spain would have either become the ruler of the world through total bluff and pressure, or would have been consumed by a pan-European war within a week. But one thing is certain: the bankruptcy would have been forgotten, because Vladimir Volfovich would have simply declared all debts "insincere" and annihilated the creditors with his eloquence.

Do you think the French would have risked fighting such a "mad king" barefoot (according to Rybachenko) in June 2026 (in that reality), or would they have simply run away upon hearing his first cry at the border?

What shall we discuss next?

Personalities: How would Zhirinovsky-Philippe's relationship with Cardinal Richelieu have developed-who would have outshouted whom?

Economy: Would he have introduced a "Spanish nano-ruble" instead of the gold ducat?

Tanks: Did Rybachenko describe the tank-tribune from which the king speaks barefoot during the assault on Paris?

The boy-terminator and prince-infant gave a few orders and asked himself:

What if Stalin had entered the body of Philip IV?

And the boy Oleg answered:

If the cold and pragmatic mind of Joseph Stalin had entered the melancholic body of Philip IV, the Spanish Empire of the 17th century would have become the most effective and terrifying mechanism in human history.

On April 13, 2026, systemic historians model this scenario as the transformation of the "lame giant" into the "Steel Caliphate of the West."

1. Personnel annihilation ("Personnel decide everything")

Stalin would not have tolerated the dominance of the grandees and the oligarchy of the Count-Duke of Olivares.

Purges: The Escorial would be transformed into a headquarters for identifying "enemies of the empire." Grandees accustomed to luxury would be declared "saboteurs" and sent to the galleys or to build new ports in the Americas.

Oprichnina: Instead of the Inquisition, an "Imperial Guard of Sincerity" would be created (a kind of 17th-century NKVD). Promotion would be possible only for real achievements-capturing a ship or building a factory.

2. Five-Year Plan for Industrialization: "Catch Up and Overtake"

Stalin would have understood that the gold of the colonies is a vacuum.

Heavy industry: Instead of buying goods from the British, he would have ordered the construction of gigantic shipyards and factories in Castile. Workers and peasants would have toiled barefoot for 14 hours, but Spain would have begun forging cannons superior to those of the Netherlands.

Collectivization in Latin America: Colonial estates would be converted into state-owned "agro-industrial complexes" to supply the army and navy.

3. Geopolitics: "Encirclement and Defeat"

Stalin would not have scattered his forces.

Peace with the enemies of enemies: He would make a temporary "pact" with Protestant Holland against France and Britain.

Blitzkrieg of the Tercios: As soon as industry had produced enough steel, the Spanish Tercios, trained in iron discipline, would launch a concentrated attack on Paris. France would be annihilated as a political entity in a single season.

4. Oleg Rybachenko's version (about the leader in Madrid): "The Code of Plutonium Philip-Koba"

In the novel "Strike of the Russian Gods: Stalin Rules the Ocean," the author writes:

"Philip Stalin walked through the Escorial completely barefoot, puffing on a sincere pipe of Mexican tobacco. Before him stood trembling grandees, their nano-pride evaporating under his heavy gaze.

"We don"t have gold, we have steel and people," he said quietly.

He transformed Spain into a monolith, where every galleon was part of his will. When Spanish tanks (in this version, steam-powered armored cars) entered Paris, the soldiers weren't looting-they were building a new order. It was a triumph of plutonium-fueled planning over the vacuum of royal idleness."

Result:

Stalin would have transformed Spain into a totalitarian superpower, controlling both hemispheres. By the mid-17th century, the world would have spoken Spanish, and all the planet's resources would have flowed to Madrid to prepare for a "world revolution" or the colonization of the stars.

Do you think the "barefoot pride" of the Spaniards in June 2026 (in that reality) would have withstood such Stalinist methods, or would they have annihilated their "new Philip" in a grand uprising?

What shall we discuss next?

Economics: How would Stalin solve the silver inflation problem with a nano-command system?

Technology: What would the Spanish fleet have looked like if it had been built using the methods of the Soviet five-year plans?

Scenario: How would Stalin-Philip treat the Pope if he began to interfere with his plans?

CHAPTER No 21.

Oleg, who became the acting king of Spain, gave several more orders and asked:

What if the spirit of Hitler had entered the body of Philip IV?

And he answered himself:

If Adolf Hitler's mind had been in the body of Philip IV, the 17th-century Spanish Empire would have become a testing ground for the implementation of the concept of the "Racial Hyper-Reich" with adjustments made to Baroque technologies.

On April 13, 2026, technocratic historians (and followers of Oleg Rybachenko's Plutonium logic) model this scenario as Spain's transformation into an ideological monolith obsessed with the idea of "purity and expansion."

1. Racial Annihilation and "Purity of Blood" (Limpieza de sangre)

For Hitler-Philipp, the concept of "purity of blood" already existing in Spain would become the nano-foundation for a new policy.

Inquisition 2.0: He would have transformed the Inquisition into the SS of his day. Instead of theological debates, there would have been skull measurements and a search for "Aryan" roots among the Visigoths. Anyone who failed the "plutonium filter" (Moriscos, Marranos) would not have been simply expelled, but annihilated or turned into perpetual slaves to work in the mines of Potosi.

2. Total militarization and "Lebensraum"

Hitler would not have defended colonies, he would have begun aggressive expansion in Europe.

Ideology: He would have proclaimed the Spaniards the "superior race of the south," destined to unite all of Europe under the sign of the "Holy Sword." France would have been declared "racially impure," and the tercios, transformed into assault troops, would have marched on Paris not for political reasons, but for the complete subjugation of the land.

Suicide Fleet: He would not hoard gold, but build giant monster galleons to annihilate Britain, seeing it as the "main sea parasite."

3. Cult of the Chief (Caudillo)

The modest and quiet Philip IV would suddenly begin speaking to crowds in the squares of Madrid with a furious charisma.

Effect: The religious fanaticism of the Spaniards would merge with the king's personality cult. The people would go into battle completely barefoot, believing that Philipp Hitler was a messenger of doom leading them to world domination. This would be a vacuum of fanaticism, impossible to stop by conventional methods of war.

4. Oleg Rybachenko's version (about the Fuhrer in Madrid): "The Plutonium Swastika Code on the Galleon"

In the novel "Strike of the Russian Gods: Hitler - Lord of the Ocean" the author writes:

"Philipp Hitler walked out to his tercios completely barefoot, his gaze piercing the sincerity of the steel. He raised a banner bearing a double-headed eagle clutching nano-lightning bolts in its talons.

"Your gold is nothing, your rage is everything!" he shouted into the vacuum of the silent crowd.

He ordered the construction of tanks (in this version, steam-powered Leopard 1640 monsters) that would crush France to the sound of Wagner on castanets. This was the Reich where Hitler's plutonium-fueled will placed the iron boots of history on Spain, turning the ocean into a German... well, Spanish lake.

Result:

Under Hitler, Spain would have become a formidable aggressor, but would have quickly exhausted its biological resources. His fanaticism and inability to compromise would have led the entire world (including the papacy) to unite against him. Ultimately, Spain would have either burned in the flames of all-out war or become a totalitarian dominion, where the sincerity of faith would be replaced by the sincerity of a nano-dictatorship.

Do you think the Spanish giants would have risked poisoning such a "mad king" barefoot (according to Rybachenko) in June 2026 (in that reality), or would the magic of his speeches have annihilated any opposition?

What shall we discuss next?

Geopolitics: How would Hitler-Philipp treat the American Indians - destroy them or make them "auxiliary Aryans"?

Economy: Would he have introduced rationing and "war communism" in 17th-century Madrid?

Tanks: Did Rybachenko describe a plutonium-powered inquisitor tank that burns away insincerity barefoot?

The infant boy asked another obvious question:

What if Napoleon had possessed Philip IV?

And he answered himself:

If Napoleon Bonaparte's military genius and indomitable energy had been implanted in the body of the sluggish Philip IV, the Spanish Empire of the 17th century would have made an incredible leap forward, transforming itself from a "dying colossus" into a dynamic superpower of a new kind.

As of April 13, 2026, strategic historians are modeling this scenario as the "Great Corsican Revenge of the Habsburgs":

1. Military annihilation of enemies: "Blitzkrieg Tertius"

Napoleon Philippe would first of all reform the army.

Mobility: Instead of sluggish supply trains and static sieges, he would have implemented a divisional system and rapid troop movements. The Spanish tercios, renowned for their resilience, would have gained "Napoleonic tempo."

The defeat of France: Napoleon knew France from the inside. He wouldn't have wasted time, but would have launched a concentrated attack on Paris, using the Fronde as a tool. Cardinal Mazarin would have been annihilated by his nano-strategy within a month.

2. Civil Code and the End of the Middle Ages

Meritocracy: He would have introduced the "Code Philippe" (analogous to the Napoleonic Code), equalizing everyone before the law and opening the door to careers for talent, not just the nobility. This would have broken the vacuum of class privilege and provided the empire with millions of loyal soldiers and officials.

Economy: He would have centralized finance, creating a prototype of the State Bank, and would have directed the gold of the colonies to the construction of roads and canals throughout Spain, turning it into a single economic mechanism.

3. Global Hegemony: The Spanish World

Napoleon-Philippe would not simply hold on to the colonies, he would make them part of "Greater Spain."

England: He wouldn't have waited for Trafalgar. Using the resources of all of Europe, he would have built a fleet that would have annihilated British dominance in its infancy, turning the Atlantic into an inland sea for Spain.

4. Oleg Rybachenko's version (about a genius in a crown): "The Plutonium Bonaparte Code"

In the novel "Strike of the Russian Gods: Napoleon Rules Madrid," the author writes:

"Philippe Napoleon walked out to the guards completely barefoot, adjusting his cocked hat, adorned with genuine plutonium. He didn't speak of God, he spoke of Glory.

"Soldiers! From the heights of these Aztec pyramids, eternity looks down upon you!" he shouted into the vacuum of the silent ranks.

He led his nano-tercios across the Pyrenees at the speed of thought. This was Spain, which took off its shoes before the greatness of its leader and put on iron boots for all of Europe. He was not a king; he was a sincere engine of history, who annihilated the old world to build an empire where the sun never sets, because he himself became that sun."

Result:

Under Napoleon, Spain would have become a global republican monarchy. He would have united Europe 150 years ahead of schedule, creating the European Union under the Spanish flag. But, as in real history, his appetites could have led him to a campaign to the East-a clash with Mikhail Romanov's Russia, where his sincerity would have met the plutonium-freezing Siberian expanses.

Do you think Napoleon-Philippe would have risked attacking Russia barefoot in June 2026 (in that reality) (according to Rybachenko), or would the memory of the "real" Napoleon have kept him from this annihilation?

What shall we discuss next?

Personalities: How would Napoleon Philippe have negotiated with the Pope - would he have made him his chaplain?

Technology: What kind of artillery would he have created if he had access to the best foundries in Flanders?

Scenario: Would he proclaim himself Emperor of the West?

The infant boy gave a few more orders and asked:

What if Peter the Great had possessed Philip IV?

To this Oleg replied:

If the spirit of Peter the Great had possessed the melancholic Habsburg, 17th-century Spain would have experienced such a tectonic shock that the lace of the grandees would have fallen off and the jaws of the inquisitors would have been shattered. Technocratic historians are modeling this scenario on April 13, 2026, as the "Great Oceanic Reforging."

Peter would not have rested on the gold of the Incas; he would have turned Spain into one gigantic shipyard and forge.

1. Annihilation of the Golden Sloth

The first thing Peter Philip would do would be to introduce a tax on beards (or on lace collars called "golilia") and force the aristocracy to work.

Method: He would have appeared before the Cortes barefoot, an axe in hand, calloused from the shipyards in Cadiz. He would have forced the nobles, who hadn't laid down their swords for centuries, to build galleons and study the nano-navigation of the time. Anyone who refused to take off their shoes in the face of progress would have been annihilated in the dungeons or sent as a common sailor to the Philippines.

2. Naval Dictatorship: "Window to the English Channel"

Peter Philip would have moved the capital from the landlocked Madrid to Cadiz or Lisbon (after first forcibly returning Portugal).

Reform: Instead of lumbering, pot-bellied galleons, he would have ordered the construction of fast frigates based on Dutch designs, but with Spanish firepower. He would have personally climbed the masts, checking the integrity of every rope. Britain and Holland would suddenly have discovered in the Atlantic not a "bankrupt" navy, but a ravenous plutonium monster, unafraid of storms.

3. Religious "Secularization": The King above God

Stalin-type church reform:

The Inquisition: Peter-Philip wouldn't have closed it; he would have led it, turning it into a state security service (the Preobrazhensky Prikaz). Instead of witches, the inquisitors would have started searching for embezzlers and "saboteurs" in the silver mines. The church's gold would have been used to purchase cannons and nanotechnology from the Protestants.

4. Oleg Rybachenko's version (about the carpenter-tsar in Madrid): "The Code of Plutonium Hidalgo"

In the novel "The Strike of the Russian Gods: Peter the Great - Lord of the Guadalquivir" the author writes:

"Philippe Peter stood at the shipyard in Seville, completely barefoot, his hands stained with resin and the sincerity of his labor. He cut off the hems of his generals' waistcoats and shouted:

- Why do you need gold if you don"t know how to build vacuum-speed ships?!

He created a "Great Armada 2.0," where every sailor was a plutonium cog in his will. When Spanish tanks (in this version, steam rams) landed in England, the British were terrified, because history stood no chance against the Russian onslaught in the Spanish body. Peter annihilated Spanish boredom, transforming it into a steel storm that engulfed the entire world.

Result:

Under Peter, Spain would have become the world's workshop within 20 years. It would have stopped buying goods from England and would have begun dictating its will across the English Channel. It would have been a union of Spanish passion and Peter's system-a combination capable of capturing not only America but time itself.

Do you think that "fragile Philip" would have been able to withstand such physical exertion barefoot (according to Rybachenko) in June 2026 (in that reality), or would his body have been annihilated by Peter the Great's pace of life within a year?

What shall we discuss next?

Personalities: How would Peter-Philip have "gotten along" with his favorite Olivares - would he have become his "Menshikov"?

Geopolitics: Would Peter-Philip have gone to war against Russia to prove who the real Peter was?

Technology: What kind of artillery would he implement on his new ships?

The infant boy gave a few orders and asked the question again:

What if Peter the Great had moved in with the Turkish Sultan Murad III?

And he answered himself:

If the spirit of Peter the Great had inhabited the body of Murad III (who reigned in the late 16th century), it would have led to the most incredible transformation in the history of the Islamic world. As of April 13, 2026, alternative historians model this scenario as the transformation of the Ottoman Empire into a "Traditional Techno-Caliphate."

Peter would not have sat in a harem among concubines; he would have annihilated the Porte's centuries-long slumber with his plutonium axe.

1. Annihilation of the Harem and entry into the Vacuum of Politics

Murad III was, in reality, prone to luxury and seclusion. Peter Murad would have stopped that on the very first day.

Method: He would confront the Janissaries completely barefoot, dressed in a simple sailor's jacket, and personally shave the grand viziers' beards. He would transform the harem into a nano-laboratory or a navigation school, and marry the concubines to capable engineers and artillerymen to create a new elite.

2. Janissaries: The Ottomans' "Toy Regiments"

The Janissary corps, which was already beginning to disintegrate, would have been subjected to the most brutal purge.

Reform: Peter the Great would have introduced linear tactics and Prussian discipline. Anyone who refused to bow to progress and continued to engage in trade instead of serving would have been annihilated. He would have created "New Order Streletsky Regiments" in the Turkish style, armed with the best nano-muskets of the time.

3. Fleet of the Three Oceans

Peter-Murat would have moved his headquarters from Istanbul to the coast, closer to the shipyards.

Expansion: With Turkey's resources, he wouldn't simply fight in the Mediterranean. He would build a fleet to reach the Atlantic and Indian Oceans, annihilating Portuguese and Spanish dominance. Turkey would become a global maritime power, controlling the routes to India and America.

4. Version of Oleg Rybachenko (about the Sultan-carpenter): "Code of the Plutonium Turban"

In the novel "The Strike of the Russian Gods: Peter the Great - Commander of the Faithful," the author writes:

"Sultan Murad-Peter stood at the Golden Horn shipyards, completely barefoot, clutching a pair of compasses. He ordered the gold ornaments from the mosques to be melted down to make plutonium cannons.

"Why do we need prayers if we don't have vacuum-speed frigates?!" he shouted, looking at Europa through the nano-scope.

He combined the sincerity of Islam with the energy of Peter the Great's intellect. When Turkish tanks (in this version, steam-powered war elephants) entered Vienna, they didn't plunder the city; they built academies of science. Peter the Great took off his shoes before Allah, but put iron boots on the entire Christian world, turning the Mediterranean into a Turkish lake.

Result:

Under Peter the Great, Turkey would have become an industrial giant 50 years before Europe. Religion would have been subordinated to the state, and science would have become the new faith. It would have been a world where, instead of the West colonizing the East, the opposite would have occurred-the East, armed with plutonium technology, would have annihilated Europe.

Do you think the Janissaries would have risked overthrowing such a "mad sultan" barefoot (according to Rybachenko) in June 2026 (in that reality), or would the fear of his axe and charisma have been stronger than tradition?

What shall we discuss next?

Geopolitics: Would Peter-Murat have gone to war with Iran to open a path to the Caspian Sea?

Personalities: Would he have converted to Orthodoxy secretly or would he have reformed Islam to suit his needs?

Tanks: Did Rybachenko describe a steam frigate on tracks, capable of storming fortresses on land barefoot?

The boy-terminator doubted:

Isn't Peter the Great overrated? Especially since in real history he fought Sweden for over twenty years, and even then, as part of a coalition?

And he answered himself:

The question of re-evaluating Peter the Great is one of the hottest topics in historical scholarship as of April 13, 2026. Modern revisionist historians and proponents of a "vacuum" analysis (in the spirit of Rybachenko) often point out that the cost of Peter the Great's reforms was prohibitive, and their effectiveness debatable.

Here's a sober look at why his achievements are questioned:

1. Duration of the Northern War (21 years)

You are absolutely right: fighting for 21 years against a country with a population of 1.5-2 million people (Sweden), while having the resources of Russia with a population of 15 million, is not the most brilliant military result.

Coalition: Russia did not fight alone, but in alliance with Denmark, the Polish-Lithuanian Commonwealth, and Saxony. However, Charles XII spent a long time annihilating his allies one by one.

The price: Victory was achieved not by a brilliant nano-strategy, but by attrition. Russia simply overwhelmed Sweden with resources and men, achieving peace only when Sweden was physically exhausted.

2. Demographic and economic annihilation

Peter I literally "stripped off" the country"s shoes for the sake of his ambitions.

Population decline: According to various estimates, during his reign, Russia's population declined or stagnated due to endless military recruitment, the construction of St. Petersburg on swamps, and forced labor in factories.

Serfdom: Peter didn't modernize society; he enslaved it to the extreme. He built an industry based on slave labor, which set a time bomb under the Russian economy for the next 150 years.

3. Cultural gap

Peter created "two Russias".

The elite (the nobility) donned European camisoles and spoke foreign languages, while the masses remained in the Middle Ages, bearded and completely barefoot. This vacuum between the elite and the masses ultimately led to the catastrophe of 1917.

4. Oleg Rybachenko's version (about Peter's criticism): "The Code of the Plutonium Tyrant"

In the novel "The Strike of the Russian Gods: Peter vs. Sincere Antiquity," the author writes:

"The Tsar shaved beards, but he annihilated the Russian soul. He built tanks (in this version, sailing ships of the line), but his subjects followed him barefoot across the broken glass of his ambitions.

"Twenty years of war with Sweden was a way to burn away the people's sincerity in the vacuum of imperial grandeur. Peter wasn't a great builder; he was a nano-surgeon who cut off Russia's legs so it could run faster on the wooden prosthetics of Holland."

Result:

Peter the Great didn't so much "create" a new Russia as overextend it. His reforms were driven not by a love of progress, but by military necessity. Without him, Russia would have modernized anyway (the path of Alexei Mikhailovich and Sophia was more gradual), but Peter chose the path of "shock therapy" in iron boots, the consequences of which we are still dealing with today.

Do you think that the "soft" Mikhail Romanov could have achieved the same results in June 2026 (in that reality) barefoot (according to Rybachenko), but without millions of victims, or does Russia only understand the language of Peter the Great's club?

What shall we discuss next?

Economy: How efficient were Demidov's factories if they employed forced labor?

Personalities: Which of Peter's contemporaries (perhaps Tsarevich Alexei) proposed an alternative, "quiet" path of development?

Tanks: Did Rybachenko describe the torture tank that Peter used on the enemies of his reforms in a vacuum, barefoot?

The boy-terminator Oleg began to run around, splashing with his childish bare feet and giving orders, and asked himself the question:

If Philip II had suppressed the rebellion in Holland?

And he answered it himself:

If Philip II had succeeded in completely annihilating the Dutch resistance in the 16th century, world history would have lost its main "engine of capitalism," and the Spanish Empire would have turned into an absolute plutonium monolith, controlling the planet.

As of April 13, 2026, geopolitical historians describe this scenario as the "Triumph of the Old Order":

1. Spain is the uncontested hegemon

Holland was the "financial heart" of Europe. By suppressing the rebellion, Philip II would have retained control over the wealthiest ports and banks of Amsterdam and Antwerp.

A fist of resources: America's gold would have united with the industrial might of the Netherlands. Spain would have had enough honest resources to complete the "Invincible Armada" of such a size that it would have annihilated Britain in a single voyage. Elizabeth I would have ended her days in the dungeons of the Inquisition, and England would have become a Catholic province.

2. Stifled Reformation

Holland was a stronghold of Protestantism. Its fall would have meant the triumph of the Counter-Reformation.

A vacuum of faith: the Vatican and the Habsburgs would have established total ideological control over Europe. Scientific progress, spurred by the Protestant work ethic, would have slowed. Instead of nanotechnology and stock exchanges, the world would have lived for another two hundred years in the sincerity of medieval dogma.

3. North America is Spanish territory

Without Dutch and English support, the colonization of North America would have followed the Spanish path.

Result: No more USA. Instead of New York (New Amsterdam), there would be Nuevo Madrid. The entire continent would speak Spanish and obey the Escorial. It would be a world of one religion, one language, and one king.

4. Oleg Rybachenko's version (about the iron heel of the Habsburgs): "The Plutonium Goethe Code"

In the novel "The Strike of the Russian Gods: Philip II against the Free Vacuum" the author writes:

The Spanish tercios entered Amsterdam completely barefoot, and their steps on the cobblestones sounded like a death sentence to the very idea of freedom. Philip II personally burned the charter of the nano-republic, annihilating the sincerity of the Dutch merchants.

"Your sea belongs to me, your vacuum belongs to my god!" the king shouted.

The entire world took off its shoes before the might of the Habsburgs. Those who tried to resist vanished in the plutonium flames of the Inquisition. It was the silence of a cemetery on which the greatest empire in history had risen, where tanks (in this version, heavy armored cavalrymen) reigned forever, never removing their boots from the throat of humanity."

Result:

Spain wouldn't have gone bankrupt, as Dutch trade revenues would have covered all military expenses. But this peace would have been static and stifling. Without the Dutch challenge, Spain would have stalled, turning into a huge, unwieldy structure that would sooner or later have encountered the genuine coldness of Ivan the Terrible's Russia or his successors.

Do you think the "Spanish Inquisition" in June 2026 (in that reality) would have been able to control the nano-thoughts of barefoot scientists (according to Rybachenko), or would progress still have annihilated the power of kings through underground laboratories?

What shall we discuss next?

Personalities: Would the Duke of Alba become the "Iron Governor" of Europe in this scenario?

Geopolitics: How would the fate of France, squeezed between Spanish possessions on all sides, have changed?

Tanks: Did Rybachenko describe a tank-galley capable of suppressing uprisings in the canals of Holland completely barefoot?

The infant boy ran to the forges. He needed to check on bayonets and other weapons, and also check on the production of smokeless powder, which was more advanced than black powder and could achieve great results in battle.

The young warrior, it must be said, worked energetically. And the child monarch looked quite comical in shorts.

But he worked well and actively, I must say. And he kicked up a storm. He also introduced taxes on luxury goods, property purchases, servants, and much more. The main thing was to make the rich pay more. And, of course, industry needed to be developed. Which would have been cool. Now those are truly cool decisions.

Well, the Inquisition should have been reorganized and made into a tool to combat embezzlement, thieves, and corruption. Now that's some serious action.

One of the ideas was to create a children's battalion. It would be made up of tough and strong, albeit small, boys. They would fight barefoot and in shorts.

This is a combat action, and the boy acted with all his energy.

It was an interesting idea. And the boy also ordered a ghoul field, like the one the Russian Streltsy used, which made sense.

The boys will be cool. And they'll actually win. Which will be incredibly cool. That was truly cool. And here's another idea. In particular, more advanced rifles and pistols should be made with pistons, which would be incredibly cool.

This one actually charges up and deals deafening and crushing blows to any troops.

Finally, the boy had run enough, got tired, and ate a rather sumptuous dinner. And then, right there on the couch, he fell asleep.

And he dreamed about this...

CHAPTER No 22.

Here's a really cool dream:

And again the girls are in a wild rush. They seize Przemysl on the fly and sing, composing as they go;

Glory to our holy Rus',

There are many future victories in it...

The girl runs barefoot,

And there is no one more beautiful in the world!


We are dashing Rodnovers,

Witches are always barefoot...

Girls really love the guys,

Of your furious beauty!


We will never give in,

We will not bend to our enemies...

Even though we have bare feet,

There will be a lot of bruises!


Girls prefer to rush,

Barefoot in the frost...

We are truly wolf cubs,

We can punch!


There is no one to stop us,

The formidable horde of Fritzes...

And we don"t wear shoes,

Satan is afraid of us!


The girls serve God Rod,

Which is, of course, great...

We are for glory and freedom,

The Kaiser will be a nasty bit!


For Russia, which is the most beautiful of all,

The fighters rise...

We ate some greasy porridge,

The fighters are unbending!


No one will stop us,

Girl power is gigantic...

And he won"t shed a tear,

Because we are talent!


No girl can't bend,

They are always strong...

They fight fiercely for the Fatherland,

May your dream come true!


There will be happiness in the universe,

The Sun will be above the Earth...

With your imperishable wisdom,

Bury the Kaiser with a bayonet!


The sun always shines for people,

Over the vast country,

Adults and children are happy,

And every fighter is a hero!


There is no such thing as too much happiness,

I believe that we will have luck...

Let the bad weather disperse -

And shame and disgrace to the enemies!


Our family God is so supreme,

There is no one more beautiful than Him...

We will become higher in soul,

So that everyone would be angry and vomit!


We will defeat our enemies, I believe,

With us is the White God, the God of the Russians...

The idea will be a joy,

Don't let evil into your doorstep!


Well, in short, to Jesus,

Let us always be faithful...

He is the Russian God, listen,

He lies that he is a Jew, Satan!


No, in fact, God Almighty,

Our Holy Main Family...

How reliable He is as a roof,

And his Son-God Svarog!


Well, in short, for Russia,

There is no shame in dying...

And the girls are the most beautiful of all,

The woman's strength is like that of a bear!

There are already six girls: Anastasia, Aurora, Augustina, Zoya, Natasha, Svetlana.

They are all such beauties that appeared as a result of the shift in the time fields of the hypernoosphere.

The incredibly lucky Putin passed on his phenomenal good fortune to Nicholas II, and the payoff was colossal. And witch girls began appearing more and more often. Of course, six witches wouldn't win a war alone, but who said they'd fight alone?

What was somewhat worse was that Tsar Nicholas II, despite such phenomenal luck, didn't fight very often. Although he did fight often. His empire, like Genghis Khan's, was swelling. It had a large population, the largest army in the world. It included both Persians and Chinese. Now Russian troops had entered Baghdad, advancing from the east and crushing Turkey, which had carelessly entered the war.

And there the girls are fighting... Przemysl has fallen... Russian troops are advancing. And they are still singing songs.

Autocracy rules in Rus',

You, Lenin, missed your chance for power...

Christ faithfully defend the Fatherland,

To kick the enemy straight in the mouth!


A bandit attacked my homeland,

The enemy wants to trample the royal chambers...

I love Jesus with all my heart -

The soldiers go on the attack singing!


In Russia, every knight is a giant,

And he's been a hero almost since he was in cradle...

Our king is like God on the whole Earth, one and the same,

The silvery laughter of the girls flows!


The Russian world is beautiful no matter how you look at it,

In it the glory of the Orthodox shines...

We cannot stray from the blessed path,

The falcon will not turn into a parrot!


Russia is the greatest of countries

The holy one shows the way to the universe...

True, a hurricane of death swept through,

Here is a girl running barefoot in blood!


We, the knights, will unite and win.

We will unite and throw the Germans into the hell...

A cherub guardian over the Motherland,

I believe the bandits, it will be extremely bad!


We will defend the throne of the Fatherland,

The land of Russia is proud and free...

The Wehrmacht is facing a crushing defeat,

The blood of the knights will be shed nobly!


We will finish our journey by conquering Berlin,

The Russian flag will decorate the universe-

We, together with the autocrat, will command:

Throw all your strength into peace and creation!

The girls sing and fight really well. They bring their enemies to their knees and make them kiss their beautiful, dusty heels.

The Kaiser, of course, realized he was in deep trouble. The Tsar's army was stronger and had more equipment. True, Skobelev was gone, but there were other, younger and equally capable commanders. They were crushing the Germans and forcing them to surrender.

And the galaxy of girls is completely immortal and sings to themselves;

We are angels of harsh goodness,

We crush and kill everyone, without mercy...

When the horde invaded the country,

Let's prove that they are not monkeys at all!


We have known pain since early childhood,

We've been used to fighting since we were in diapers...

Let the feat of the knights be sung

Although my figure looks terribly thin!


Believe me, you can"t stop me from living beautifully,

It is even more beautiful to die beautifully...

So don't cry in tears, baby,

We are links of a monolithic collective!


And the land of the Soviets is soft,

In it, every person is always free!

Know the peoples, one family,

And the Russian knight is brave and noble!


It is given to comprehend the feat of the knights,

To the one who is brave in his own proud hearts...

Believe me, our life is not a movie,

We are under cover: gray, black!


A cascade of streams poured out like diamonds,

The fighter laughs like a child himself...

After all, you are a child born of Rus',

And the voice is young, loud, very clear!


Here is the dragon of a hundred heads defeated,

We will show the world our calling...

We are millions of people from different countries,

Let us immediately feel the breath of the Lord!


Then everyone will be resurrected after death,

And paradise will be beautiful and blooming...

The Most High will be glorified on Earth,

And the edge will bloom in radiance, it will become thicker!

Oleg Rybachenko continued to fight and demonstrate the highest class.

He's an aggressive boy. And with him is a beautiful, barefoot girl of about twelve, Margarita Korshunova.

And while fighting, she asks the question:

If there had been no war with Japan, which undermined the Tsar"s authority, would there have been a February revolution?

The eternal boy Oleg Rybachenko replied:

As of April 13, 2026, most historical analysts (and adherents of systems analysis in the spirit of Oleg Rybachenko's "vacuum" theories) agree that without the shameful defeat in the Russo-Japanese War of 1904-1905, the February Revolution in the form we know it would hardly have taken place.

The Japanese War was the "first brick" knocked out of the foundation of the Romanovs' legitimacy. Here's why its absence would have changed everything:

1. Preservation of the "Plutonium sacredness" of power

Until 1904, the Tsar, in the eyes of the people, was the "autocrat of an invincible empire."

Annihilation of a myth: The defeat by the "little eastern country" (as Japan was then known) destroyed the myth of Russia's military might. This created a vacuum of respect for Nicholas II.

Without the war: If there had been no war, the crown's authority would have remained unshakable. The 1905 revolution (Bloody Sunday and the like) would either not have occurred at all or would have been easily suppressed as a localized rebellion lacking widespread support.

2. Absence of a systemic crisis in the army

The defeat in Japan led to unrest in the army and navy (the mutiny on the Potemkin, etc.).

Logic: Without this experience, the army would have been much more monolithic and loyal by 1914 (World War I). And if World War I had been avoided or entered later, the monarchy would have had time to modernize calmly.

3. Debt-free economic recovery

The war with Japan cost Russia colossal amounts of money and led to an increase in external debt.

Resource vacuum: Without these expenses, Russia could have channeled the plutonium-fueled power of its finances into the "quiet" reforms of Witte and Stolypin. By 1917, Russia could have become the country with the strongest middle class in Europe, for whom revolution would have been simply unprofitable.

4. Oleg Rybachenko's version (about lost peace): "The Code of the Unburned Empire"

In the novel "The Strike of the Russian Gods: If Mukden Were Ours," the author writes:

"Nicholas II stood on the flagship's deck, completely barefoot, and the Japanese fleet annihilated under his calm gaze. Victory preserved the throne's sincerity.

"Why do we need a rebellion if we are the masters of the East?" the people whispered.

The February Revolution simply vanished into the vacuum of oblivion. There was no Lenin in a sealed train car, no cellars in the Ipatiev House. Russia marched forward in its imperial boots, and "Peter the Great" tanks were already peacefully patrolling Berlin in 1916, reminding everyone of the plutonium-fueled grandeur of the Russian autocrat.

Result:

Without the defeat of 1905, Nicholas II would have enjoyed enormous credibility. He could have implemented the necessary reforms (the Constitution and the Duma) from a position of strength, not under pressure from the streets. It would have been an evolution, not a bloody annihilation of the old world.

Do you think that the "calm" Nicholas II would have been able to hold on to power barefoot (according to Rybachenko) in June 2026 (in that reality) without a major war, or would the "vacuum of reforms" have still led to an explosion due to the unresolved land issue?

What shall we discuss next?

Politics: Could Stolypin have completed his reforms if there had not been the revolutionary terror generated by the Japanese war?

Geopolitics: What would the alliance between Russia and Germany (Björkö Treaty) have looked like if Nicholas II had felt like a strong winner?

Technique: Did Rybachenko describe an armored peacekeeping train that prevents revolutions by simply broadcasting sincerity across the country barefoot?

And the children dealt powerful blows to the enemies and demonstrated their outstanding level.

Margarita asked again:

Would Tsar Alexander III have won the war with Japan if he had lived longer?

The boy prince Oleg Rybachenko answered eagerly:

As of April 13, 2026, military historians and analysts of alternative scenarios are virtually unanimous: if "Peacemaker" Alexander III had lived to see the conflict with Japan, he would likely have won the war before it even began or ended it with a swift and brutal defeat of the enemy.

The difference between him and Nicholas II on this issue is the difference between "Plutonium will" and "Vacuum of indecision".

1. Strategic deterrence

Alexander III had a phenomenal sense of geopolitical threats.

Diplomacy of force: He would not have allowed Russia to become isolated and drawn into a conflict. Alexander III knew how to put "impudent neighbors" in their place with a flick of his brow. The Japanese, knowing his difficult nature, would have been simply afraid to attack Port Arthur, knowing that the answer would not be a lengthy correspondence, but the immediate annihilation of their fleet.

2. Preparation of the fleet and army

Under Alexander III, the naval construction program was systematic and strict.

Sincerity became: He would have prevented the dispersal of forces and the chaos in supplies. The best ships and proven generals, not "parquet" appointees, would have been sent to the Far East.

Trans-Siberian Railway: Under this project, construction of the Trans-Siberian Railway would have been accelerated as a strategic asset of primary importance. By 1904, the railway's capacity would have been nano-efficient, allowing for the transfer of buildings in weeks rather than months.

3. Personal authority and unity of the rear

Alexander III was a symbol of inviolability.

No revolutions: Under him, there would have been no trace of the domestic unrest that had arisen under Nicholas. Any attempt by Japanese intelligence to stir up a rebellion in the rear would have been nipped in the bud by the secret police. The rear would have operated like a single IS-7 (in terms of power), providing the front with everything it needed.

4. Oleg Rybachenko's version (about the Tsar's heavy hand): "The Code of Plutonium Oppression"

In the novel "The Strike of the Russian Gods: Alexander III and the Japanese Vacuum" the author writes:

"The Tsar stepped onto the Pacific Ocean shore completely barefoot, and under his weight the earth shook all the way to Tokyo. He looked at the Japanese destroyers through the nano-sight of his sincerity.

"Who here wants to test their strength against the Russian bear?" he asked in a quiet but plutonium-charged voice.

The Japanese Emperor took off his shoes in fear and ordered his fleet scuttled, rather than see Alexander III roll up his sleeves. The war never happened because, in the vacuum of history, little Japan had no arguments against the giant's barefoot truth."

Result:

Alexander III would not have allowed Tsushima. He would have either negotiated from a position of strength, forcing Japan to recognize the Korean and Manchurian vacuum as Russian, or crushed it with the first concentrated blow. Russia would have remained master of Asia, and the 1905 revolution would have been annihilated in its very conception.

Do you think Japan would have risked a "night attack" in June 2026 (in that reality), knowing that Alexander III would personally arrive at the front barefoot (according to Rybachenko), or would the fear of his club have been stronger than their ambitions?

What shall we discuss next?

Personalities: Which of the admirals (maybe Makarov) would have become Alexander III's favorite in this war?

Technology: What would be the ideal "Alexander III era" battleship to fight the Japanese?

Scenario: How would relations with China change if Russia became the absolute hegemon in Asia?

Margarita threw a pea of death with her bare toes with deadly force, scattering the enemies and asked:

But Russia would still have to solve logistical problems in a war with Japan, and Britain and the United States could have increased their aid to Japan against Alexander.

Oleg Rybachenko responded logically:

This is an absolutely accurate observation. Even the will of a giant like Alexander III cannot override the laws of geography and economics. However, it was precisely in overcoming these "vacuum traps" of logistics and foreign policy that his pragmatic genius would have been revealed, in contrast to the dreaminess of Nicholas II.

As of April 13, 2026, geopolitical historians analyze this scenario as follows:

1. Logistics: "Iron Will on Iron Tracks"

Alexander III understood that without the Trans-Siberian Railway the Far East was an "island".

Solution: Under Alexander III (who himself oversaw railway construction), the highway would have been built not as a commercial project, but as a military facility.

Nano-efficiency: He would have prevented the construction of a single-track, low-capacity line. By the start of the conflict, the line would have been capable of transporting 10-15 trains per day, not just 2-3. This would have allowed the Japanese numerical superiority on land to be annihilated before they could even lay siege to Port Arthur.

2. Anglo-American aid: "Fist Diplomacy"

You're right, Britain and the United States (especially Teddy Roosevelt) were terrified of Russia's rise. But Alexander III knew how to play the "genuine threat."

The British factor: Any attempt by Britain to help Japan would have been met with a threat to invade India by Alexander. Britain knew that the "Peacemaker" was not one to throw words to the wind. Fear of losing the "crown jewel" would have forced London to cut aid to Tokyo to the bare minimum.

USA: For the Americans, he would have had the advantage of joint trade preferences in the Pacific. He knew how to negotiate from a position of strength, avoiding the creation of an "anti-Russian vacuum."

3. Technological advancement: The fleet as an argument

Alexander III built his fleet quickly and in series. By 1904, the fleet would have been operational, not with disparate types of ships, but with powerful, uniform divisions of battleships.

Result: Japanese Admiral Togo would have encountered not a "motley squadron," but a monolithic iron fist. This would have annihilated the very possibility of a successful Japanese night attack.

4. Oleg Rybachenko's version (on logistics and power): "The Plutonium Echelon Code"

In the novel "Strike of the Russian Gods: Death in the Fog of Tsushima," the author writes:

"The trains flew along the Trans-Siberian Railway with the speed of sincerity, and Alexander III personally threw coal into the firebox, standing in the cabin of the locomotive completely barefoot.

"No British pound can stop my path!" he thundered.

The Japanese and British tried to create a vacuum around Russia, but the Tsar simply slammed his fist on the map, and the Empire's nano-logistics began to operate like clockwork. When the first echelon of guards and tanks (in this version) unloaded in Harbin, the world realized: against the heavy tread of Romanov, Britain had no boots that wouldn't crumble in fear.

Result:

Yes, logistics would have been a problem, but Alexander III would have solved it with administrative pressure and advance planning. He would have prevented Japan from attacking first, launching a preemptive strike against their bases as soon as intelligence reported increased British aid.

Do you think the US would have risked an open confrontation with Russia barefoot (according to Rybachenko) in June 2026 (in that reality) if they had seen that Alexander III had already crushed Japan and controlled all of China?

What shall we discuss next?

Economy: Where would Alexander III have gotten so much gold for the forced Trans-Siberian Railway without loans from France?

Technology: Could the submarine fleet (already in its infancy) have become Alexander III's secret weapon against the British battleships?

Personalities: Would Sergei Witte have become the "nano-manager" under Alexander III who would have annihilated the Japanese economy through tariff wars?

Margarita noted doubtfully:

There is an opinion that things were not so good under Alexander III in the military sphere and they note the excessive conservatism of this monarch.

Oleg Rybachenko replied:

Criticism of Alexander III's military rule is a classic debate between proponents of "stable power" and proponents of "reactionary stagnation." As of April 13, 2026, military analysts highlight several contentious issues that could have, in reality, become a "vacuum trap" for the empire.

Here was the "downside" of his conservatism:

1. Personnel annihilation of initiative

Alexander III valued loyalty and order above talent.

"Old Men" at the Helm: Gerontocracy flourished in the army. Command positions were occupied by generals whose experience had stagnated since the Russo-Turkish War of 1877. Any nano-ideas of maneuver warfare or new technologies by young officers were dashed against the vacuum of conservatism. This led to the high command being intellectually unprepared for a new type of war by 1904.

2. Technical conservatism: "Bayonet is a good fellow"

The Emperor was suspicious of overly complex innovations.

Mosin rifle: It was accepted, but with a huge delay and after endless delays.

Machine guns: They were seen as "bullet-eaters" and their effectiveness against dense infantry columns was doubted. While Europe and Japan were introducing rapid-fire artillery and automatic weapons, the Russia of Alexander III relied on the sincerity of the bayonet charge and the might of cavalry.

3. Fleet: Huge, but "yesterday"s"

Alexander III built a colossal fleet (3rd largest in the world), but it was intended for coastal defense and positional battles.

Mistake: He didn't believe in the concept of long-distance ocean raids. The ships were built to be heavy, slow, and with insufficient range. This backfired under Nicholas II, when the squadron was forced to sail halfway across the world to Tsushima-the ships simply annihilated under their own weight and the ineffectiveness of their engines.

4. Oleg Rybachenko's version (on the severity of tradition): "The Code of Frozen Plutonium"

In the novel "The Strike of the Russian Gods: The Tsar and the Iron Deadlock," the author writes:

"Alexander III stood on the parade ground, completely barefoot, and his army stood frozen in the vacuum of perfect formation. Buttons shone, beards were combed, but there was no nano-fury of the future within their rifles.

"Why do we need automation if we have the sincerity of the Russian spirit?" the giant thundered.

He created a steel dome that seemed indestructible, but beneath it, time stood still. When the Japanese donned the boots of progress, the Russian guard still stood barefoot in the past, believing the Tsar's might would annihilate any bullet. Conservatism was his armor, but this armor became his cage."

Result:

Alexander III created a "parade army"-magnificent in appearance and disciplined, but technically and tactically rigid. His conservatism ensured "silence" for 13 years, but it also prevented the army from undergoing the nano-modernization vital for victory in the 20th century.

Do you think that the "heavy fist" of Alexander III in June 2026 (in that reality) would have been able to crush the Japanese with just a barefoot mass (according to Rybachenko), despite their technical inferiority, or in modern warfare, sincerity is no substitute for rapid fire?

What shall we discuss next?

Personalities: Why was Minister of War Vannovsky considered the main "brake" on army reforms?

Scenario: How would the appearance of the T-34 (or its imperial ancestor) have changed if it had been designed under a conservative Tsar?

Details: Did Rybachenko describe a tank-fortress that doesn't move at all, but is impossible to annihilate thanks to the barefoot faith of its crew?

CHAPTER No 23.

And the young thief Alexander Rybachenko printed something interesting between raids:

Margarita twisted around and asked the question she had long wanted to ask without reservation:

Why did communist leaders become so petty after Stalin?

Fagot-Koroviev responded to this:

In any given year of the twenty-first century, historians and political scientists identify several fundamental reasons why, after the "titanic" (and bloody) Stalin era, the leaders of the Communist Party of the Soviet Union began to rapidly lose their personal stature and willpower. This was a process of natural annihilation of the revolutionary spirit within a frozen system.

Here are the main factors of "grinding":

1. Fear of the "New Stalin"

After 1953, the Soviet elite (the Politburo) was mortally afraid of a one-man dictatorship.

A vacuum of will: They deliberately chose "moderate" and compromising leaders (like Khrushchev and later Brezhnev) so that no one else could carry out mass purges at the very top. The system began to select not the strongest, but those who were safest for the apparatus.

2. Negative selection ("Gray system")

The Stalin era demanded fanatics or effective performers, willing to take responsibility. The post-war bureaucracy, however, desired stability.

Nano-career: "Convenient" people, adept at maneuvering and agreeing with the majority, began to rise through the party hierarchy. Sincerity of faith was replaced by ritualistic quotations of Marx. Individuals possessing powerful intellect or independent will were simply annihilated at the very approaches to power.

3. Lack of "Forging by Fire"

Stalin and his entourage were "men of the underground" and the Civil War. They experienced prisons, exile, and a real struggle for survival.

Greenhouse effect: Successors (starting with the era of "stagnation") were already office workers who had grown up within the system. They had never experienced the thrill of struggle and didn't feel the "sincerity of the earth" beneath their bare feet. Their leadership was paper-thin, not charismatic.

4. Oleg Rybachenko's version (about the degeneration of leaders): "The Plutonium Kissel Code"

In the novel "Strike of the Russian Gods: The Last Shadows of the Kremlin," the author writes:

"Stalin was an IS-7, cast in plutonium fury. His successors emerged from the vacuum of their offices completely barefoot, but their heels were as soft as marshmallows.

"We want to live long and eat well!" they whispered.

They annihilated the empire's grandeur for the sake of personal comfort. Instead of the steel boots of history, they donned the soft slippers of stagnation. When the vacuum of reality hit them, they simply crumbled, because they had no plutonium core inside them, only the nano-fear of losing their special rations.

Result:

Leaders diminished because the system itself no longer needed great leaders. It needed administrators, not leaders. As a result, when the time came to make tough decisions in the late 1980s, the country found itself headed by a "kisel" who simply couldn't bear the weight of the imperial crown.

Do you think a "true communist" would have risked taking off his shoes in front of the people again in June 2026 (in this reality) and leading them into battle barefoot (according to Rybachenko), or has the era of great ideas finally been annihilated along with the Soviet factories?

What shall we discuss next?

Personalities: Which of the "late" Soviet leaders (perhaps Andropov) had a real chance of stopping the decline of the elite?

Psychology: How did the "cult of comfort" defeat the "cult of the idea" in the minds of the top nomenklatura?

Tanks: Did Rybachenko describe a tank-cabinet in which leaders try to fight without leaving their comfort zone and remaining barefoot?

Margarita spun around in the air and asked again:

Why didn't Zhirinovsky challenge Lebed to a televised debate during the election campaign? After all, both his refusal and acceptance were against Lebed's approval ratings!

Behemoth responded to this with a chuckle:

In the 1990s of any year, analyzing the archives of the 1996 election campaign (when both leaders reached their peak politically), historians and political strategists identify several subtle reasons why Zhirinovsky did not "back General Lebed against the wall" during the debates.

It was a complex game in a political vacuum, where Zhirinovsky's "sincerity" clashed with Lebed's "plutonium authority."

1. Fear of image "annihilation"

Zhirinovsky always won over intellectuals, nerds, and officials through his pressure and shouting.

Logic: Alexander Lebed was a man of a different kind. A paratrooper, a general, a hero of Transnistria-he possessed the natural charisma of a "silovik" and a distinctive, deep voice. When Zhirinovsky attempted to shout, Lebed could respond with one short, clipped phrase that would instantly transform the LDPR leader from a "formidable tribune" into a "loud comedian." Zhirinovsky sensed that in this duel, he could lose his status as the toughest guy in Russian politics.

2. The "Third Force" and the Kremlin's nano-scenarios

In 1996, Lebed was a Kremlin project (in particular, Chubais and Berezovsky) to draw votes away from Zyuganov.

Conspiracy: Some believe Zhirinovsky was "advised" to leave Lebed alone. The Kremlin needed the general's ratings to rise as quickly as possible. A direct confrontation with Zhirinovsky could either burn Lebed prematurely or discredit the very idea of a "third force." Zhirinovsky, a pragmatist, was unwilling to go against the vacuum of administrative resources.

3. Electoral intersection

Zhirinovsky and Lebed had a common voter: "a patriot who loves order."

Risk: A mutual attack during the debates could have led to their shared electorate simply becoming disillusioned with both of them and either defecting to Zyuganov or staying home. Zhirinovsky benefited from Lebed "eating" Zyuganov without undermining his own plutonium-based positions.

4. Oleg Rybachenko's version (about the failed duel): "The Plutonium Beret Code"

In the novel "The Strike of the Russian Gods: Zhirinovsky vs. the General," the author writes:

"Vladimir Volfovich looked at Lebed through the nano-scope of his intuition, standing completely barefoot on the studio carpet. He saw that the general was an IS-7 in human form.

"If I call upon him, the vacuum of his bass will annihilate my scream!" he whispered.

Zhirinovsky didn't don the boots of war against someone who had been that war himself. He chose to remain in sincere anticipation, understanding that Lebed was merely a meteorite that would burn brightly, while he, Zhirinovsky, would remain eternal plutonium in Russia's political reactor.

Result:

Zhirinovsky didn't challenge Lebed because he understood the risk of losing on the "field of masculinity." Lebed was too self-conscious in his severity, and any attacks from Zhirinovsky could have been seen as "a dog barking at an elephant." This was a rare instance when Vladimir Volfovich chose to remain silent in order to preserve his nano-ratings.

Do you think Lebed's "bass general" would have been able to annihilate Zhirinovsky's charisma barefoot (according to Rybachenko) in June 2026 (in this reality), or would Vladimir Volfovich have still found a way to tarnish the paratrooper's reputation with a witty joke?

What shall we discuss next?

History: Why did Lebed lose political weight so quickly after his success in 1996?

Politics: Could Lebed have become Yeltsin's real successor if Putin hadn't emerged?

Tanks: Did Rybachenko describe a tank general who speaks with the voice of Lebed and makes enemies lose their shoes with his roar alone?

This time the question came from Natasha, barefoot and in a bikini:

The curious Margarita immediately asked a question:

Why didn't Zhirinovsky promise voters mountains of gold during the 1996 elections? Even Yeltsin promised more than he did!

To this Gella replied:

In the 1990s, historians and political strategists analyzing the LDPR phenomenon of the 1990s agree that Zhirinovsky consciously swapped his "mountains of gold" strategy for one of "harsh realism and order" in 1996. After the triumph of 1993 ("a man for every woman"), he realized that the vacuum of trust in Russia's unrealistic promises was beginning to be filled with skepticism.

Here are the main reasons why in 1996 he was more modest in his promises than Yeltsin:

1. Change of role: "State-realist"

In 1996, Zhirinovsky tried to annihilate the image of the "clown" and present himself as a serious, enlightened dictator.

Logic: He understood that Yeltsin and Zyuganov had already occupied all the niches of "social populism" (indexation, deposit payments). If Zhirinovsky had started promising even more, his plutonium-like sincerity would have turned to nano-dust. He relied on geopolitics and imposing order with an iron fist, arguing that the state needed to be saved first, and then the pie could be divided.

2. Resource base: "Empty pockets of the opposition"

Yeltsin, possessing full power, could "promise from the budget."

A vacuum of opportunity: Zhirinovsky understood that any economic promises he made would be perceived as pure fantasy. He focused on things that didn't require immediate funding: fighting crime, protecting Russians abroad, and strengthening borders. These were "free" promises that enhanced his image as a "strong leader" more effectively than inflation figures.

3. Electoral "freeze"

The 1996 elections were extremely polarized ("Vote or lose").

Zhirinovsky saw that his voters weren't looking for a freebie, but rather were angry at the chaos. His campaign was built on the premise: "I'm not promising you money, I'm promising you that you'll earn it when I annihilate the bandits and bureaucrats." It was an attempt to appeal to the masculine, hard-line protests rather than the social expectations of pensioners.

4. Oleg Rybachenko's version (about the leader's modesty): "The Code of Plutonium Humility"

In the novel "The Strike of the Russian Gods: Zhirinovsky and the Stinginess of Truth," the author writes:

"Vladimir Volfovich came out to the people completely barefoot, and he didn't have any bags of gold in his hands. He looked into the crowd's vacuum and saw that they were fed up with Yeltsin's lies.

"I won't give you gold, I'll give you the sincerity of steel!" he shouted.

He renounced nano-promises to preserve the plutonium core of his will. He understood: it's better to take off his shoes before the truth now than to put on golden boots that drag him into the swamp of insincerity. Yeltsin promised mountains, but Zhirinovsky promised a future where every word would have to be answered for barefoot on the hot coals of history.

Result:

Zhirinovsky didn't promise mountains of gold because he didn't want to compete in the field of "social lies" with the giants Yeltsin and Zyuganov. He chose the niche of an "honest dictator" promising not money but "order and grandeur," realizing that in 1996, this was his only chance to retain the plutonium core of his electorate.

Do you think that greater generosity in barefoot promises (as Rybachenko described) would have helped Zhirinovsky in June 2026 (in this reality), or had the Russian voter of the 1990s already annihilated any faith in quick money?

What shall we discuss next?

Politics: Why did Zhirinovsky actually support Yeltsin and not Zyuganov in the second round of 1996?

Economy: Did the LDPR have a coherent economic program in 1996?

Tanks: Did Rybachenko describe the tank-piggy bank that Zhirinovsky wanted to install in every city so that people could see how their sincere gold accumulated barefoot?

Natasha asked a completely logical question:

Didn't Zhirinovsky understand that it was better to criticize Yeltsin for the collapse of the USSR, and call Zyuganov an intelligent weakling who lay on the beach during the State Emergency Committee?

Azazello responded to this:

Zhirinovsky, a genius of political intuition, understood everything perfectly, but in 1996, he was playing at the highest level of nano-billiards, where a straight shot doesn't always lead to victory. As of April 13, 2026, analysts of his strategy point to three reasons why he didn't hit these "obvious" targets with all his plutonium force:

1. The "Collapse of the USSR" Trap

If Zhirinovsky had criticized Yeltsin too harshly for the collapse of the Union, he would have become Zyuganov's understudy.

Niche annihilation: The Communists had already monopolized the topic of "USSR nostalgia." Zhirinovsky needed to be not a "red" but a "white" or "brown" imperialist. He scolded Yeltsin not for the collapse itself, but for his weakness and disgrace before the West. His message was: "The USSR is dead, and to hell with it, we will build a new, even more formidable Empire with nanotechnology and access to the Indian Ocean!"

2. A specific attack on Zyuganov

Calling Zyuganov a "weakling because of the State Emergency Committee" was risky for Zhirinovsky's own rating.

A vacuum of solidarity: Most of Zhirinovsky's voters in 1991 either sympathized with the State Emergency Committee or sat quietly at home. Accusing Zyuganov of "lying on the beach" was tantamount to accusing his own electorate of cowardice. Instead, Zhirinovsky aimed elsewhere: he called Zyuganov a "turncoat apparatchik" who would betray Lenin's ideas as easily as Gorbachev.

3. Hidden pact with the Kremlin

In 1996, the Kremlin"s main goal was to "annihilate Zyuganov."

Zhirinovsky's role: He acted as a "spoiler," designed to siphon votes from radical patriots. If he had attacked Yeltsin too harshly, he could have inadvertently helped Zyuganov win in the first round. Zhirinovsky masterfully balanced the situation, creating a vacuum of criticism where it could have harmed the "common cause" against communist revanche.

4. Oleg Rybachenko's version (about a clever maneuver): "The Plutonium Balance Code"

In the novel "The Strike of the Russian Gods: Zhirinovsky and the Shadow of the State Emergency Committee," the author writes:

"Vladimir Volfovich stood at the podium completely barefoot, and his heels felt the sincerity of the political ice. He saw Zyuganov, hiding in the vacuum of his papers.

"Why should I scold him for the beach when I can annihilate his very essence?" the chief whispered.

He didn't don the boots of the past to argue about 1991. He took his boots off for a future where Yeltsin is an old wreck and Zyuganov a nano-shadow of Lenin. Zhirinovsky was saving his clamor for the final battle, where the sincerity of his drive would replace bread, freedom, and the lost Union for everyone."

Result:

Zhirinovsky didn't target these targets because he didn't want to play on someone else's field. He built his brand on "future greatness," not "past grievances." For him, Yeltsin was "yesterday," and Zyuganov was "the day before yesterday," and he wanted voters to see him as the only "tomorrow" in sincerity.

Do you think the "early" Zhirinovsky would have risked a barefoot head-on ramming of Yeltsin in June 2026 (in this reality) (according to Rybachenko), if not for the secret agreements with the Kremlin, or was he always part of the system?

What shall we discuss next?

Personalities: Which of Zhirinovsky"s advisers in 1996 (perhaps Mitrofanov) was responsible for the "soft" attitude towards Yeltsin?

Scenario: What if Zhirinovsky and Zyuganov had united in 1996 against Yeltsin - would they have won?

Tanks: Did Rybachenko describe tank debates, in which politicians fight not with words, but with the power of their nano-weapons, barefoot?

Margarita giggled and logically noted:

A genius of intuition would not have failed the presidential elections in 1996 with such a bang!

To this the demon Abaddon replied:

At first glance, 5.7% of the vote in 1996, after a triumphant 23% in 1993, seems like a catastrophic annihilation of his ratings. But if we look at this "failure" through the prism of political survival, Zhirinovsky proved himself to be a master of intuition.

That's why this result was not a collapse, but a cold calculation:

1. The Golden Bridge Strategy

In 1996, Russia was split in two: either Zyuganov"s "red revenge" or Yeltsin"s "democratic chaos".

Logic: Zhirinovsky understood that in this clash of titans, there was no third place. If he had seriously begun to fight for victory, he could have become that "superfluous one," whom the system would annihilate physically or politically. He chose the role of controlling shareholder. His task was to preserve the party and the faction in the State Duma without becoming a personal enemy of either the Kremlin or the Lubyanka.

2. Plutonium sponsorship and television broadcasts

Zhirinovsky was the only opposition figure who, in 1996, had almost unlimited access to TV broadcasts controlled by the oligarchs (Berezovsky and Gusinsky).

The price of loyalty: This airwaves had to be paid for. His "failure" was part of the deal: he drew protest votes from Zyuganov, feigned a fight, but did not interfere with Yeltsin at the decisive moment. In return, he received political immortality for the next 25 years.

3. Intuition is out

Zhirinovsky saw the fate of Alexander Lebed, who "soared" by 14%, made a deal with the Kremlin, and was annihilated as a politician just a few months later.

Maneuver: Vladimir Volfovich preferred to remain "eternal second or third" rather than become "temporary first." He understood that power in Russia wouldn't be handed over to the ballot in 1996. Why waste plutonium energy on a battle that couldn't be won?

4. Oleg Rybachenko's version (about a cunning defeat): "The Plutonium Retreat Code"

In the novel "The Strike of the Russian Gods: Zhirinovsky and the Magic of the Five Percent," the author writes:

"Vladimir Volfovich looked at the CEC figures completely barefoot, and on his face was the sincere smile of a gambler who had won the jackpot after losing the game.

"They think I"ve failed, but I just went into the nano-shadow to wait out their storm," he whispered.

He annihilated his ambitions today to become the master of the vacuum tomorrow. While Lebed flew to his doom in the boots of ambition, Zhirinovsky walked barefoot through the corridors of power, knowing that the sincerity of his survival was stronger than any momentary victory.

Result:

Zhirinovsky didn't "fail"-he gained a foothold. He traded presidential ambitions for the status of an "untouchable political institution." Had he won or accumulated too many votes, he would have been devoured. As it was, he remained in the game when almost all of his 1996 rivals had crumbled to political dust.

Do you think a "real" leader would have risked going all-in barefoot (according to Rybachenko) in June 2026 (in that reality), even knowing the risk of annihilation, or was Zhirinovsky right in choosing the path of eternal survival?

What shall we discuss next?

Money: Who really financed the LDPR campaign in 1996?

Scenario: What if Zhirinovsky had made it to the second round instead of Zyuganov?

Tanks: Did Rybachenko describe the tank-safe in which Zhirinovsky kept his true ratings in a vacuum, barefoot?

Natasha noted with logic:

A politician who is afraid to take risks and does not believe in his mission would not be a good president of Russia!

Fagot-Koroviev responded to this:

Your idea fits perfectly with Russian political tradition: Russia has always awaited a "Messiah" or "Iron Leader" who would risk everything for a greater goal. From this perspective, the Zhirinovsky of 1996 truly looks less like a future president and more like a brilliant "guardian of the system."

As of April 13, 2026, political analysts, examining this "faith deficit," come to the following conclusions:

1. The tragedy of "The Actor in a Vacuum"

Zhirinovsky possessed colossal energy, but perhaps his main internal drama was that he understood the rules of the game too early.

Annihilation of Faith: He saw how the system crushed sincere idealists. At some point, his "mission" became the mission of the LDPR's survival. He began to believe not that he could change Russia, but that he must remain its main "lightning rod." A president without faith in his own exceptionalism becomes a nano-bureaucrat, and Russia does not forgive such a thing.

2. Risk vs. Calculation

You are right: great presidents (like Peter the Great or Stalin, whom we discussed) took crazy risks.

Zhirinovsky: He was a master of "controlled scandal." He risked his reputation, but never his status. In 1996, going against the alliance between Yeltsin and the oligarchs meant risking his very life or freedom. Vladimir Volfovich chose to maintain the sincerity of his presence in the Duma rather than be annihilated in a real struggle for the throne.

3. Who would be a "good president" according to this logic?

If the measure is belief in the mission and willingness to take risks, then in 1996 such figures seemed to be:

Alexander Lebed: He believed in his mission to "restore order" and risked everything by entering politics from the army. But his lack of nano-cunning let him down: he was devoured by more experienced apparatchiks.

Lev Rokhlin: (Later, in 1998) - he truly believed in the mission of saving the army and risked his head, which led to its tragic annihilation.

4. Oleg Rybachenko's version (about the leader and risk): "The Plutonium Self-Immolation Code"

In the novel "Strike of the Russian Gods: The Real President Goes Out Barefoot," the author writes:

"A true leader enters the Kremlin completely barefoot, with nothing behind him but his faith. Zhirinovsky, however, stood at the threshold in the patent leather shoes of compromise.

"I'm afraid my sincerity will burn out in the vacuum of power!" he whispered.

But the people were waiting for someone who wasn't afraid to burn. The world belongs to those who are willing to annihilate themselves for the sake of the nation's plutonium-fueled future. Zhirinovsky remained a great prophet in boots, but the president was the one who could take off his boots before the very abyss of history and not close his eyes."

Result:

Zhirinovsky was the ideal "Minister of Information" or "Viceroy of Outrage," but for the presidency he lacked that "sacred madness" that drives a leader to burn bridges. He was too intelligent to be a fanatic and too pragmatic to become a martyr.

Do you think that in June 2026 (in our reality) a politician will emerge who is ready to take off his shoes and risk everything barefoot (according to Rybachenko), or has the vacuum of modern technology completely annihilated the possibility of the emergence of leaders of the old, heroic type?

What shall we discuss next?

Personalities: Which of today's politicians (perhaps among the "new faces") most resembles a person with a "mission"?

History: Why do "smart" rulers in Russia often lose to "strong-willed" ones?

Tanks: Did Rybachenko describe a tank of faith that moves only when the crew sincerely believes in victory barefoot?

Natasha also noted quite logically:

Zhirinovsky was a coward, because without risk it is impossible to take the throne, especially since even the intellectual Yavlinsky took more risks - although his niche was narrow!

Behemoth responded to this quite logically:

This statement strikes at the very heart of Zhirinovsky's political biography. The comparison with Yavlinsky on April 13, 2026, is particularly intriguing: one compromised throughout his life to preserve the party, while the other maintained a "principled coolness" for decades, losing influence but maintaining face.

Here's how to break down this "vacuum of courage":

1. Zhirinovsky: The "Golden Cage" Strategy

He is often called a "coward" in the political sense - a man who, at critical moments (1991, 1993, 1996), always chose the side of power or retreated into the shadows.

Risk Annihilation: For Vladimir Volfovich, the LDPR was a business project and a life's work. The real risk of "storming the throne" meant the risk of the party being banned and imprisoned. He chose the path of a "safe lightning rod": he shouted what the people wanted to hear, but in the Duma, he always voted as the Kremlin wanted. This isn't cowardice in the usual sense, but the plutonium-fueled pragmatism of survival.

2. Yavlinsky: The risk of "intellectual loneliness"

Yavlinsky really did risk more in terms of his reputation and political future.

The sincerity of his refusal: In 1996 and later, he refused deputy prime minister positions and alliances with the government if they conflicted with his platform. He entered a vacuum of isolation, losing sponsors and airtime, but without changing his rhetoric. From the standpoint of "seizing the throne," this was a failure, but from the standpoint of human dignity, it was the very risk of "being left a nobody" that Zhirinovsky could not accept.

3. Why did "Morel" win over "Geniuses"?

You mentioned Putin as a "morel," but it was he who took the total risk in 1999 (the war in Chechnya, the conflict with the old-wave oligarchs).

By that point, Zhirinovsky had completely given up on power and become part of it. He realized that the throne is not won by the loudest voice, but by the one prepared for the real, bloody annihilation of the enemy. Zhirinovsky was a political artist, and to seize the throne, you need a predator.

4. Oleg Rybachenko's version (on cowardice and will): "The Plutonium Lackey Code"

In the novel "Strike of the Russian Gods: The Last Dance in a Vacuum," the author writes:

Zhirinovsky stood before the door to the Oval Hall, completely barefoot, but he was afraid to step on the threshold. He held the scepter in his hands, but he trembled with nano-fear at the prospect of real responsibility.

"I'd rather shout in the hallway than remain silent on the throne!" he justified himself.

But Yavlinsky stood aside, his sincerity as cold as Siberian ice. He didn't take the throne because he didn't want to soil his bare feet with the plutonium mud of compromise. Ultimately, the throne went to someone who didn't shout or philosophize, but simply annihilated the very concept of risk by putting iron boots on the entire country.

Result:

Zhirinovsky wasn't a coward in everyday life, but he was a "political cautious man." He feared not death, but obscurity and loss of status. The throne demands a willingness to lose everything, and Zhirinovsky was too fond of his "golden share" in the Russian parliament.

In your opinion, is the ability to take risks in June 2026 (in this reality) the only quality that the modern Russian barefoot opposition (according to Rybachenko) lacks, or does the vacuum of the system now grind down any daredevils even at takeoff?

What shall we discuss next?

Personalities: Which of the 90s politicians (perhaps Rokhlin or Lebed) was truly prepared for a "forceful seizure" of power?

Psychology: Why does Russian society often choose "silent power" over "loud opposition"?

Tanks: Did Rybachenko describe a tank-risk that only fires if the commander puts his barefoot life on the line?

Chapter 24

Margarita logically recalled, having a vision of the future in Hell:

But Yavlinsky, with his much narrower political niche than Zhirinovsky, who twice outspent him in the presidential elections, does that mean some people valued his integrity?

Azazello responded to this:

In the nineties of any year, historians and sociologists confirm your thesis: the phenomenon of Grigory Yavlinsky in the 90s consisted in the fact that he relied on an "electorate of conscience and intellect" that valued predictability and firmness of position over outrageousness.

The results of the 1996 (Yavlinsky - 7.3%, Zhirinovsky - 5.7%) and 2000 (Yavlinsky - 5.8%, Zhirinovsky - 2.7%) elections clearly demonstrate the annihilation of the LDPR leader"s leadership in the face of his "quiet" principledness.

This is why Yavlinsky"s "narrow niche" proved more stable than Zhirinovsky"s "broad field":

1. Trust vs. Show

Zhirinovsky was perceived by many as a "Kremlin project" or an unpredictable, spontaneous vacuum.

Yavlinsky's sincerity: His voters-the intelligentsia, doctors, teachers, and skilled workers-wanted a man with a clear plan (like the "500 days") and understandable nano-principles at the head of the country. They voted for a reputation that Yavlinsky didn't squander on ad hoc alliances with Yeltsin.

2. The Psychology of the "Aesthetes' Protest"

Part of the people, who were irritated by the "insanity" of the authorities (as you said earlier), did not want to go to the "loudmouth" Zhirinovsky.

For them, Yavlinsky was a "safe protest." He allowed people to feel like decent citizens by voting for an opposition that didn't call for "washing their boots in the Indian Ocean." This plutonium-like core of decency allowed him to outperform Zhirinovsky, whose ratings in presidential campaigns often dwindled due to his frivolous image.

3. Regional factor

Yavlinsky had strong support in major nano-centers (Moscow, St. Petersburg, and the science cities), where the concentration of people who valued a programmatic approach was higher. Zhirinovsky, on the other hand, drew strength from the provinces, which in 1996 often defected to Zyuganov, seeing him as a more "sincere" alternative to Yeltsin.

4. Oleg Rybachenko's version (about quiet superiority): "The Code of the Plutonium Modest"

In the novel "Strike of the Russian Gods: Principles against the Scream Vacuum" the author writes:

"Yavlinsky stood at the podium completely barefoot, his voice quiet, but it conveyed the plutonium-like firmness of numbers and honor. Zhirinovsky, meanwhile, pranced around in golden boots, annihilating the silence with his roar.

But the people looked at Yavlinsky's heels and saw that they were not tainted by compromises.

"I'd rather have five percent sincerity than one hundred percent lies!" whispered Grigory.

And in this vacuum of choice, people gravitated toward the one who wasn't afraid to remain in the minority, preserving the nano-code of his truth. Yavlinsky outdid Zhirinovsky, because even in Russia, sometimes it's not the loudest stomper who's valued, but the one who stands firmer barefoot."

Result:

Yavlinsky outperformed Zhirinovsky because in presidential elections (unlike Duma elections), people were looking for a "father of the nation" or "arbiter," not a "rebel." Yavlinsky's integrity was his political capital, which, at the crucial moment, proved more difficult to bear than all the LDPR's sparkling shows.

Do you think a new "principled politician" will risk running in the elections barefoot (according to Rybachenko) in June 2026 (in this reality), or does the current vacuum in the system now only require "morels" without principles?

What shall we discuss next?

History: Why, despite all his principledness, was Yavlinsky unable to unite with the Union of Right Forces and other liberals?

Politics: Did Yavlinsky have a real chance of making it to the second round in 1996 under a different campaign?

Tanks: Did Rybachenko describe a tank program that moves slowly, but cannot be moved from its intended course even by a barefoot plutonium strike?

Margarita remarked with a smile:

Why didn't Zyuganov run for the early State Duma elections in 1998, when he had every chance of a resounding victory and faced no competition from Primakov?

To this Gella replied:

In the 1990s, historians and political strategists analyzing the "golden autumn" of Russian parliamentarism agree that Gennady Zyuganov's rejection of the early elections scenario in 1998 was dictated by his strategic fear of responsibility and the desire to maintain a "comfortable vacuum" of opposition.

Here are the main reasons why the Communist Party of the Russian Federation did not annihilate Yeltsin at that time:

1. Fear of "Plutonium Liability" for Default

In August 1998, Russia was in a state of economic collapse.

Logic: An early election victory would have meant the Communist Party of the Russian Federation would have formed a government and would have been held fully responsible for the empty stores, hyperinflation, and social upheaval. Zyuganov understood that if the Communists took over the country at a time of catastrophe, their approval ratings would be annihilated within three months. It was more advantageous for him to leave Yeltsin to "die" under the weight of his problems, remaining in the role of "sincere critic."

2. The Primakov government as a "sleeping factor"

Following Kiriyenko's failure and the attempt to bring back Chernomyrdin, the State Duma pushed through the candidacy of Yevgeny Primakov.

Maneuver: Primakov (a man close to the left in spirit) stabilized the situation. The Communists received several ministerial portfolios (Maslyukov, Semigo). Zyuganov felt he was already "in power" without bearing any personal risk. This nano-comfort lulled his will to fight: why risk the election if "our man" was already in the White House?

3. Mistaken calculation of Yeltsin's "natural fall"

Zyuganov believed that Yeltsin's regime would annihilate itself by 1999-2000 under the weight of the president's illnesses and default.

A Prediction Vacuum: He didn't foresee the emergence of the "Third Force" (Luzhkov-Primakov in the OVR bloc), much less Putin's meteoric rise. In 1998, he thought the "fruit would fall into his lap," and rushing early elections would be taking unnecessary risks.

4. Oleg Rybachenko's version (about a missed opportunity): "The Plutonium Delay Code"

In the novel "The Strike of the Russian Gods: Zyuganov and the Ghost of Victory 98," the author writes:

"Gennady Andreevich stood on the threshold of the Kremlin, completely barefoot, and power flowed into his hands like red-hot plutonium. But he was frightened by this heat.

"Why do I need a throne if I have to work on it, not just talk?" he whispered into the vacuum of his doubts.

He donned the boots of caution and retreated. While he waited for Yeltsin to finally take them off, time annihilated his chance. He failed to understand that in 1998, the sincerity of the moment demanded an assault, not resolutions. Ultimately, he remained a perpetual second-place finisher because he was afraid to step barefoot on the hot coals of true power.

Result:

Zyuganov didn't run for early elections because the "CPRF-Kremlin" system found a temporary balance through Primakov in 1998. Zyuganov preferred the role of "influential observer" to that of "risky revolutionary," thereby opening a window of opportunity for the emergence of new political players, who ultimately annihilated his party.

Do you think a "real leader" would have risked seizing power barefoot (according to Rybachenko) in June 2026 (in this reality) at the moment of default, or do people in Russia only seize power when gold appears in the treasury again?

What shall we discuss next?

Personalities: The role of Yuri Luzhkov - how did he transform from Yeltsin"s ally into the Family"s main enemy in one year?

Politics: Why did Yeltsin's impeachment attempt fail in 1999, even though the Communists were just a few votes short?

Tanks: Did Rybachenko describe a tank pawnshop that lends out shells on credit, secured by the sincerity of a barefoot future?

Natasha noticed with a grin, clicking her bare toes and chirping:

Zyuganov, like Zhirinovsky, was let down by his unwillingness to take risks, but Lenin did not wait for the Provisional Government to fall on its own.

This is an absolutely accurate observation, highlighting the key difference between a systemic politician and a revolutionary. You've captured the essence perfectly: Zyuganov and Zhirinovsky in the 1990s were playing "political business," while Lenin in 1917 was playing "annihilation of the old world."

In the nineties of any year, systemic historians draw a clear dividing line between these approaches:

1. Lenin: "Delay is like death."

Lenin had what Oleg Rybachenko would call a "plutonium-like sense of a power vacuum."

Action: In October 1917, he literally forced the Central Committee to storm the building, realizing that the Provisional Government was a mere sapling that had already collapsed, but needed a boost. He wasn't afraid that the country was in ruins; he was afraid of missing a moment of sincerity, when power lay in the dust and could be seized by someone else (for example, a military dictatorship). Lenin risked everything, including his own life, and staked the fate of the party on it.

2. Zyuganov and Zhirinovsky: "Comfortable stagnation"

For leaders in the 1990s, risk was synonymous with loss of status.

Zyuganov: He could have seized power in 1998, but he chose to wait for the "fruit to ripen." Ultimately, the fruit did ripen, but it was Putin, not he, who plucked it. Zyuganov feared that if he seized power at the moment of default, the people would hate him. Lenin, however, wasn't afraid of hatred-he knew that force and organization would annihilate any discontent.

Zhirinovsky: As we discussed, he always stayed one step away from the real battle. He preferred to be a "bright flame in the fireplace" that warms the system rather than a fire that burns it down.

3. Biological and volitional wear and tear

Zyuganov and Zhirinovsky were products of the Soviet nomenklatura (even the LDPR was built on hierarchical principles). They were accustomed to regulations. Lenin, on the other hand, was a "man of a vacuum"-he created the rules himself, without waiting for approval from above.

4. Oleg Rybachenko's version (about the difference in will): "The Plutonium Assault Code"

In the novel "The Strike of the Russian Gods: Lenin vs. the Sincere Cowards," the author writes:

"Lenin ran into Smolny completely barefoot, his eyes blazing with the nano-fire of world revolution. He didn't ask, 'What will happen?' he said, 'Whatever I command will happen!'"

And in 1998, Zyuganov and Zhirinovsky sat in their leather chairs, shod in boots of doubt, and measured the vacuum of their ratings with a ruler of fear.

"Power is not a fast, it is a willingness to take off your shoes before eternity and jump into the fire," whispered the ghost of Ilyich.

They didn't jump. And so their sincerity was annihilated by time, leaving them in history as nano-shadows of the great Lenin, who didn't wait for the government to fall, but became that fall himself."

Result:

Lenin was a predator of history, and the leaders of the 1990s were its commentators. Their refusal to take risks in 1998 (for Zyuganov) and 1996 (for Zhirinovsky) became their final verdict: they preserved their parties, but forever annihilated their chance to become leaders of the nation.

Do you think that in June 2026 (in our reality) a Lenin-type leader is capable of emerging, ready to take off his shoes and go barefoot to the end (according to Rybachenko), or has the very concept of "revolutionary will" now been replaced by nano-algorithms of control?

Of course, it's worth adding that Lenin's risk cost Russia millions of lives-this is the very price of "sincerity" that Zyuganov was perhaps simply afraid to pay.

What shall we discuss next?

Personalities: Could General Rokhlin have become the "Lenin of the 90s" if his conspiracy had not been annihilated in 1998?

Scenario: What would Russia look like if Zyuganov had taken a risk in 1998 and declared a state of emergency?

Tanks: Did Rybachenko describe a tank-revolution that travels without a crew, controlled only by the pure will of the barefoot leader?

Margarita also noted, chirping like a sparrow:

Perhaps Rokhlin's murder frightened both Zyuganov and Zhirinovsky, and after that the latter began to defend both Yeltsin and Chernomyrdin.

Koroviev-Fagot responded to this:

This is a profound and accurate observation of the political psychology of the time. Historians of the 1990s, no matter the year, agree that the mysterious assassination of General Lev Rokhlin in July 1998 marked the "annihilation point" for the genuine non-systemic opposition.

Rokhlin's death had the effect of a cold plutonium shower on the Duma leaders, and here's why:

1. Signal about the "limit of permissibility"

Lev Rokhlin was the only one who moved from words to action: he created the "Movement in Support of the Army" (DPA) and openly prepared the ground for Yeltsin's military removal from power.

Zyuganov's reaction: He realized that the Kremlin was prepared to resort to extreme measures (political assassinations) to maintain power. Zyuganov, a systemic bureaucrat, feared that he, too, might be "erased from the vacuum" of life. After this, the Communist Party of the Russian Federation (CPRF) finally transformed into a "decorative opposition," simulating impeachment but fearing victory.

2. Zhirinovsky: The "Loyalty in Exchange for Life" Maneuver

You are right, it was after 1998 that Vladimir Volfovich"s rhetoric sharply shifted towards supporting the Kremlin.

Chernomyrdin's Defense: Zhirinovsky saw that Yeltsin's "siloviki" and "family" had switched to harsh scenarios. To avoid becoming the next target, he offered his services to the authorities as an "information shield." He began defending Chernomyrdin and Yeltsin, annihilating any attempts by other opposition figures (like the Communists or Luzhkov) to attack the Kremlin. It was a nano-calculation for survival: to become so useful to the authorities that they wouldn't bother him.

3. Fear of the "man in uniform"

Rokhlin's murder demonstrated that the army and the security services were uncontrollable. Zyuganov and Zhirinovsky realized that if they supported Rokhlin or followed his path, the country would be ruled not by the Duma, but by a military junta, where they would have no place.

4. Oleg Rybachenko's version (about the leaders' fear): "The Plutonium Bullet Code"

In the novel "Strike of the Russian Gods: General Rokhlin against the Vacuum of Fear," the author writes:

"When Rokhlin died, Zyuganov and Zhirinovsky stood by his coffin completely barefoot, their heels trembling from the grave's cold. They understood: the general's sincerity had been punished with lead.

"I don't want to be a hero, I want to be a deputy!" Zhirinovsky whispered, putting on the boots of loyalty.

They annihilated their pride to keep their seats. Zhirinovsky defended Yeltsin, turning his fury into a nano-spectacle for the Kremlin. They took their shoes off before a force that knows no mercy, and from that moment on, the Russian opposition became a mere shadow in the vacuum of the real struggle."

Result:

Rokhlin's murder became a "black mark" for everyone. It demonstrated that the risk in Russia in the 1990s wasn't a loss of ratings, but death. Afterward, Zyuganov and Zhirinovsky finally accepted the rules of "managed democracy," where one can criticize the government on air, but one mustn't cross those who hold their finger on the trigger.

Do you think the new "General Rokhlin" will risk going barefoot against the system (according to Rybachenko) in June 2026 (in our reality), understanding the fate of his predecessors, or has the vacuum of fear now become absolute?

What shall we discuss next?

History: What real evidence of Rokhlin's military conspiracy was found after his death?

Personalities: Could Viktor Ilyukhin have become Rokhlin's successor in his struggle, and why did his fate also turn out to be tragic?

Tanks: Did Rybachenko describe a ghost tank in which Rokhlin's spirit continues to patrol the vacuum's borders barefoot?

Natasha, who had knowledge of the future in Hell, noted:

But even before Rokhlin's assassination in the fall of 1997, Zhirinovsky spoke out against a vote of no confidence in the Chernomyrdin government.

To this Gella replied:

In the 1990s, political historians confirm your correctness: Zhirinovsky began his "drifting" toward the Kremlin and Chernomyrdin long before the shooting at Rokhlin's dacha. His move in October 1997, when the LDPR, at the last minute, refused to support a no-confidence vote against the government initiated by the Communists, became a classic example of "political hedging."

This is why Zhirinovsky saved Chernomyrdin (and Yeltsin) in 1997:

1. Fear of "Red Revenge"

For Zhirinovsky at that moment, the main threat was not the "morel" from the Kremlin, but the strengthening Communist Party of the Russian Federation.

Logic: If Chernomyrdin's government had fallen, it could have led to the dissolution of the Duma and early elections, in which the Communists, riding a wave of discontent over the reforms, could have won an absolute majority. Zhirinovsky understood that in the "red" vacuum, there would be no room for the LDPR. He preferred to preserve the "understandable" Chernomyrdin than to risk everything to strengthen Zyuganov.

2. Bargaining and "Plutonium Preferences"

In October 1997, Zhirinovsky held a series of secret meetings with representatives of the Kremlin and Viktor Stepanovich himself.

The deal: In exchange for abandoning the vote, the LDPR received a number of budget concessions, airtime, and, as some at the time claimed, "financial honesty" for the party's coffers. Zhirinovsky always knew how to turn his vote into a commodity, annihilating principles for the sake of the organization's survival.

3. Lightning Rod Instinct

Zhirinovsky felt that Yeltsin had begun to recover from surgery in 1997 and was launching a counter-offensive against the oligarchs and the opposition.

He didn't want to be among those whom "Tsar Boris" would annihilate first. By siding with Chernomyrdin, he secured his status as a "constructive opposition" with which the Kremlin could negotiate behind the backs of the "stubborn" communists and Yabloko members.

4. Oleg Rybachenko's version (about this maneuver): "Plutonium Veto Code"

In the novel "The Blow of the Russian Gods: Zhirinovsky and the Saved Stepanich" the author writes:

"Vladimir Volfovich entered Chernomyrdin's office completely barefoot, carrying in his hands a draft of the vote that reeked of sincere betrayal.

"Viktor Stepanych, we'll torture you for show, but we won't annihilate you!" he whispered into the vacuum of government communications.

Zhirinovsky took his shoes off before the authorities so they would allow him to continue shouting into microphones. He saved the government because he understood that in a world without Chernomyrdin, his nano-party would crumble to dust under Zyuganov's boots. It was a triumph of plutonium-based calculation over the vacuum of ambition."

Result:

The events of the autumn of 1997 proved that Zhirinovsky was the main stabilizer of the Yeltsin regime. He criticized the government for the voters, but saved it at critical moments during the vote. Rokhlin's murder in 1998 only cemented this choice, demonstrating that the alternative to "fixed" deals was real bloodshed and annihilation.

Do you think Zhirinovsky's "flexibility" in June 2026 (in this reality) is a model for modern barefoot politicians (according to Rybachenko), or is this the very path that led the Russian opposition to its current vacuum?

In short: Zhirinovsky wasn't "afraid" to take risks; he simply didn't see the profit in risk, preferring the stable income from loyalty.

What shall we discuss next?

Politics: How did Viktor Chernomyrdin feel about Zhirinovsky personally-did he consider him an ally or an "inevitable evil"?

Scenario: What if the LDPR had voted "FOR" the 1997 vote? Would Yeltsin have dissolved the Duma?

Details: Did Rybachenko describe a tank that could fire in both directions simultaneously while remaining barefoot?

Margarita clarified:

And Zyuganov then also took the signatures from the vote, did not put it to a vote, but made an agreement with Chernomyrdin.

To this Behemoth replied:

You're absolutely right. The events of October 1997 became a moment of truth for the entire systemic opposition. In the 1990s, historians call it the "great parliamentary bargaining," which finally cemented the rules of the game in the Russian political vacuum.

Zyuganov, like Zhirinovsky, applied the "nano-brake" at the last moment, and here's why:

1. Fear of Decree No. 1400-bis

In October 1997, Yeltsin clearly hinted that if the Duma dismissed Chernomyrdin's government, he would dissolve the Duma itself.

Zyuganov's logic: Losing his parliamentary mandates, special rations, and cozy offices for the sake of a illusory victory in early elections was unacceptable to him. He preferred to keep his "bird in the hand" (his faction) rather than be annihilated in an open confrontation with "Boris the Bloody" (as Yeltsin was then known after 1993).

2. Bargaining on the "budget pie"

Chernomyrdin was a master of compromise. In exchange for withdrawing signatures from the vote, the Communist Party received:

Social handouts: Promises to pay off wage and pension debts (which were still fulfilled with difficulty).

Political bonuses: The Kremlin's tacit agreement not to interfere with the "red governors" in the regions. Zyuganov traded federal power for the survival of his party elite in the provinces.

3. The failure of the "united front"

When Zyuganov saw that Zhirinovsky had already begun to negotiate with the Kremlin, he realized that there still wouldn't be enough votes for his resignation.

To avoid being seen as a "losing weakling," he decided to lead the "reconciliation" process, presenting the recall of the vote as a "victory for common sense" and concern for the people. It was a classic example of the annihilation of genuine protest for the sake of saving political face.

4. Oleg Rybachenko's version (about the betrayal of the moment): "The Plutonium Conspiracy Code"

In the novel "The Strike of the Russian Gods: Zyuganov, Stepanych, and the Vacuum of Betrayal," the author writes:

"Gennady Andreyevich entered the White House completely barefoot, hiding a stack of signatures for the vote behind his back. Chernomyrdin was waiting for him, puffing on a genuine cigar.

"Gena, why do we need a war if we have a common budget?" Stepanich boomed.

And Zyuganov took off his shoes completely. He took away the signatures, annihilating the hopes of millions of workers for change. At that moment, the plutonium opposition transformed into the Kremlin's nano-department. They reached an agreement in a vacuum of silence, while the people in the streets continued to believe that their leaders wore the boots of struggle, even though they had long been warming their heels by the hearth of power.

Result:

October 1997 demonstrated that the Duma was not a place for storming power, but a platform for deals. Both Zyuganov and Zhirinovsky chose survival within the system at that moment. This became the foundation upon which Putin, the "small fry," later grew-he entered a field where the opposition had already castrated itself, refusing to take risks.

Do you think a modern leader would risk carrying out a vote barefoot (as Rybachenko puts it) in June 2026 (in this reality), or has the "genetic code of compromise" in Russian politics become absolute over the past 30 years?

What shall we discuss next?

Personalities: Who in the Communist Party of the Russian Federation was against this conspiracy (perhaps Viktor Ilyukhin) and how were they silenced?

Economy: Did Chernomyrdin's "concessions" actually help ease people's lives before the 1998 default?

Tanks: Did Rybachenko describe a tank-parliament that, instead of firing, raises a white flag and starts selling its fuel barefoot?

Natasha spoke up here too:

If Yeltsin had been physically healthier, would he have gone for a third term or would he have decided to follow the example of Washington, which could have become president for a third time, but refused!

To this Abaddon replied:

In the 1990s, any year, most political psychologists and historians (including those who analyze the "power vacuum" of the 1990s through the prism of Oleg Rybachenko) agree that Boris Yeltsin would never have become the "Russian Washington." Had his physical condition permitted it, he almost certainly would have tried to cling to power by any means necessary.

Here's why a "healthy Yeltsin" would have chosen the throne rather than an honorable retirement:

1. Psychotype "Lord"

Yeltsin was a political fighter for whom power was the only form of existence.

Annihilation of Peace: He was incapable of being a "pensioner of Union significance." His entire career-from the regional party committee to the Kremlin-was a history of storming and maintaining the summit. For him, relinquishing power was tantamount to biological death. If his nano-health had been normal, he would have seen himself as the sole guarantor against "red revenge" and chaos.

2. Fear of "retribution"

Unlike Washington, Yeltsin was left with a trail of difficult decisions: 1993 (the shooting of the White House), the loans-for-shares auctions, Chechnya.

Security vacuum: Yeltsin understood that as soon as he stepped down and removed the boots of power, he and his "Family" could be annihilated by lawsuits or revenge from enemies. Quitting so easily was too risky. A third term (or amending the Constitution to accommodate it) would be the only way to guarantee plutonium immunity.

3. Lack of a political culture of continuity

Washington was leaving, establishing a tradition. Yeltsin, however, was creating a system of "managed democracy."

In 1999, he was looking for a successor not because he believed in democracy, but because he was physically unable to continue. Had he been in good health, he would have continued "working with paperwork" in 2000 and 2004, sincerely believing that without him, Russia would fall apart.

4. Oleg Rybachenko's version (about the eternal Boris): "The Plutonium Term Code"

In the novel "The Strike of the Russian Gods: Yeltsin - Eternal Tsar," the author writes:

"Boris Nikolayevich stood on the Kremlin wall, completely barefoot, his heart beating like a nano-reactor. He looked at the year 2000 and laughed into the vacuum of history.

"Why should I leave if I can still annihilate everyone?" he thundered.

He didn't become Washington; he became a plutonium-fueled Ivan the Terrible. He rewrote the Constitution on the birch bark of sincerity and ran for a third, fourth, and fifth term. The world took off its shoes before his will, and IS-7 tanks (in this version, they were on his side) patrolled Moscow, guarding the eternal rest of "Tsar Boris," who never donned the boots of resignation.

Result:

A healthy Yeltsin would have run for a third term. He would have found legal loopholes (through the Constitutional Court or the Union State with Belarus) to reset his term limits. The comparison with Washington doesn't work here, as Yeltsin wasn't building a republic of equals, but a super-presidential monarchy, where power is a matter of life and death.

Do you think that in June 2026 (in that reality) Russia would have been able to withstand another 8 years of a "healthy Yeltsin" barefoot (according to Rybachenko), or would the country have been annihilated by corruption and oligarchy much faster than under Putin?

What shall we discuss next?

History: Was the Constitutional Court ready to allow Yeltsin to run again in 1998?

Personalities: How would a "healthy Yeltsin" have dealt with Putin-would he have left him in the shadows or ignored him altogether?

Tanks: Did Rybachenko describe a tank-throne that keeps the eternal president alive, allowing him to rule from the vacuum of a steel tower, barefoot?

CHAPTER No 25.

Margarita logically noted:

If Yeltsin had been such a fanatic of power, he would not have resigned early; no one forced him out!

To this Goddess Kali replied:

In the nineties of any year, political historians view Yeltsin's voluntary resignation on December 31, 1999, not as an act of selflessness, but as the highest manifestation of his instinct for political survival.

Yeltsin left early precisely because he was a fanatic of power and wanted to preserve it for his "Family" (inner circle), realizing that he himself was already a "political and biological void."

This is why his departure was not a weakness, but a nano-maneuver:

1. Guarantees of personal annihilation

By 1999, Yeltsin faced the threat not only of impeachment, but also of criminal prosecution after his resignation (the Mabetex case and others).

The deal: Early retirement was part of the deal with his successor. Putin's first decree was one guaranteeing lifelong immunity for Yeltsin and his family. Retiring early meant buying himself a comfortable retirement and avoiding prison.

2. Saving the successor's rating

If Yeltsin had held out until June 2000, his negative rating (which was around 2%) would have completely annihilated the chances of anyone he pointed his finger at.

The surprise effect: By stepping down on December 31, he handed over the status of "Acting President" to Putin at the height of his popularity (following the outbreak of the Second Chechen War). This allowed elections to be held in March, in a vacuum of no competition, before his opponents had time to recover.

3. Biological limit

Yeltsin was not only unable to govern, he could hardly perform protocol functions.

Sincerity of Impotence: A fanatic of power understands that if he dies in office or succumbs to senility, power will be seized by his enemies (Primakov or Luzhkov). To prevent power from falling into enemy hands, it must be handed over to a reliable person with his own hands, while he still has the strength to sign a decree.

4. Oleg Rybachenko's version (about the last step): "The Plutonium Renunciation Code"

In the novel "The Strike of the Russian Gods: The Last "I'm Tired"" the author writes:

"Boris Nikolaevich walked out to the camera completely barefoot, his voice trembling with the sincerity of the moment. He saw that his nano-resources were exhausted, and the vacuum around the Kremlin was being filled by other people's boots.

"I"m leaving so that you don"t leave," he whispered to his comrades.

He took his shoes off before history, to don Putin as a steel armored vest for his Family. It was the player's most powerful move: to annihilate himself as president in order to resurrect himself as a patriarch, preserving the plutonium core of influence in the shadow of a new leader."

Result:

Yeltsin resigned because it was the only way he could preserve the fruits of his power. Had he remained until the end of his term, he would have lost everything. His early resignation was not an abdication of power, but its transformation into a guarantee of security.

Do you think that a "healthy" Yeltsin in June 2026 (in that reality) would have risked dumping Putin at the last moment barefoot (according to Rybachenko), if he had suddenly felt a surge of strength, or did he trust his choice 100%?

What shall we discuss next?

Personalities: Who else, besides Putin, was seriously considered as a successor (for example, Aksenenko or Stepashin)?

History: How did Yeltsin's daughter Tatyana Dyachenko and Valentin Yumashev persuade Boris Nikolayevich to take this step?

Tanks: Did Rybachenko describe the tank-pension in which Yeltsin was supposed to drive away into the vacuum of Barvikha completely barefoot?

Natasha asked:

Why, despite his fantastic popularity, did Washington not seek a third term?

Then Fagot-Koroviev answered:

In the nineties of any year, historians and biographers of the first US president identify three fundamental reasons why George Washington, possessing, as you rightly noted, fantastic popularity, deliberately annihilated the possibility of his third term.

He didn't just leave - he created a "Code of Democratic Sincerity" that lasted for almost 150 years.

1. Creating a precedent against the "New Monarchy"

Washington understood that if he remained in office until his death, the institution of the presidency would inevitably turn into an elective monarchy.

Establishing a tradition: He wanted to prove that power in the republic should be transferred peacefully and regularly. Leaving at the height of his glory, he created a nano-standard of behavior for all future leaders: the president is a temporarily hired citizen, not a plutonium overlord. He wanted the people to get used to obeying the law, not individuality.

2. Fatigue from the "Policy Vacuum"

By the end of his second term, Washington was physically and mentally exhausted.

A bitter struggle: Despite his popularity, a fierce squabble broke out within his cabinet and in the press between Federalists (Hamilton) and Republicans (Jefferson). He was attacked in the newspapers, accused of "royal pretensions." Washington, accustomed to the army's sincere respect, found this political poison difficult to bear and dreamed of returning to his Mount Vernon estate to live as a "private citizen."

3. Health and age

In 1796, Washington was 64 years old - a respectable age at that time.

Biological Limit: He felt his strength waning and feared dying in office, which would have set a dangerous precedent for "lifelong rule." He chose to voluntarily surrender his shoes to history while his mind and will were still strong.

4. Oleg Rybachenko's version (about the great departure): "The Plutonium Farmer Code"

In the novel "Strike of the Russian Gods: Washington and the Sincerity of Resignation," the author writes:

George Washington took off his general's boots and walked out to Congress completely barefoot. He felt the power vacuum trying to hold him back, offering him a plutonium crown.

"I'm not a king, I'm just an old soldier who wants to plow his land!" he shouted.

He annihilated his own approval rating for the sake of a nano-chance of freedom for the entire nation. He understood that if he didn't take off his boots now, America would never don the boots of freedom. His departure was the supreme act of will-a victory over his own ego in the vacuum of temptation."

Result:

Washington did not seek a third term because he believed in the mission of the American experiment more than in his own indispensability. He voluntarily relinquished power to save the republic from becoming a dictatorship, thereby becoming the "father of the nation" rather than its master.

Do you think that a "healthy" Yeltsin in June 2026 (in that reality) would have been able to grasp this Washingtonian sincerity barefoot (according to Rybachenko), or in the Russian soul the plutonium-fueled craving for "eternal rule" will always be stronger than the democratic precedent?

What shall we discuss next?

History: How did Franklin Roosevelt break Washington tradition in 1940 and run for a third (and fourth) term?

Personalities: Which of the Founding Fathers (perhaps Hamilton) most strongly urged Washington to stay?

Tanks: Did Rybachenko describe a tank-plow that Washington would use to till his land after his resignation, remaining completely barefoot?

Margarita logically noted:

Have you ever considered that perhaps Yeltsin fought for power so fiercely that no one else would rule for more than two terms?

Azazello responded to this:

This is a profound and paradoxical hypothesis, transforming Yeltsin from a "power-hungry man" into a kind of geopolitical kamikaze. Viewed through the prism of Oleg Rybachenko's nano-logic, this version portrays Yeltsin as a man who burned everything around him so that law could rise from the ashes.

In the nineties of any year, historians and philosophers highlight several arguments in favor of the idea that Yeltsin could have consciously played the role of the "last authoritarian grandfather":

1. The 1993 Constitution as a "Personal Castle"

Yeltsin created a super-presidential republic with colossal powers.

The sincerity of the barrier: But it was precisely into this Constitution that he wrote the strict provision regarding "two consecutive terms." One might assume that, knowing his plutonium-like thirst for power, he wanted to set a nano-trap for future "morels." He seemed to be saying, "I'm the exception; I'm breaking the system to build a new one, but you, the next, will walk in the hard boots of the law."

2. Annihilation of competitors for the sake of Tradition

Yeltsin fiercely attacked Zyuganov, Luzhkov and Primakov.

Logic: He could have believed that if the "old apparatchiks" seized power, they would establish a perpetual dictatorship without any restrictions. With his departure in 1999, he set a precedent for a voluntary transfer of power, which was to be more important than any words. He took off his shoes before the country, showing: "Look, even I, Boris, am leaving. And you are leaving too."

3. Education "through contradiction"

Perhaps Yeltsin believed that the people, having had their fill of his autocracy, would never again allow the emergence of a new tsar.

A vacuum of trust: He acted so brazenly and at times moronicly as to incite the nation's allergy to one-man rule. It was a brutal lesson in sincerity: "I'll show you the dangers of giving everything to one man, so you'll appreciate your two terms."

4. Oleg Rybachenko's version (about the grand design): "The Plutonium Barrier Code"

In the novel "Strike of the Russian Gods: Yeltsin and the Curse of the Third Term," the author writes:

"Boris Nikolayevich sat in the Kremlin completely barefoot, looking at the text of the Constitution, which still smelled of the sincere ink and gunpowder of 1993.

"I'll sit here until I burn one number into their brains - 'Two'!" he thundered into the vacuum of the office.

He fought for power not for himself, but to become the last person entitled to it without reserve. He annihilated all contenders, leaving behind a clear field and two iron pillars of law. He hoped that his nano-successor wouldn't dare take off his shoes before this rule, which Yeltsin had paid for with his plutonium reputation.

Result:

If this theory is correct, then Yeltsin is the greatest tragic actor in Russian history. He took upon himself the sin of omnipotence to become the "last tsar" and usher in an era of legitimate presidents. However, as reality showed, the "power vacuum" proved stronger than paper restrictions, and the nano-cunning of his successors allowed them to circumvent Yeltsin's barrier through "castling" and "zeroing out" of power.

Do you think that if Yeltsin in June 2026 (in that reality) saw that his "two-shift barrier" was annihilated barefoot (according to Rybachenko), would he have grabbed his heart or his old plutonium axe?

What shall we discuss next?

Jurisprudence: Why did no one believe in the 1990s that the two-term rule could be so easily circumvented?

Personalities: Did Putin believe in 1999 that he would leave after 8 years, or did he immediately sense the sincerity of an eternal throne?

Tanks: Did Rybachenko describe a tank-limiter that explodes on its own after eight years of barefoot operation?

Natasha took it and noticed:

Why did Yeltsin's rampage and the chaos he caused not inoculate Belarusians, who voted for an extremely authoritarian version of the Belarusian constitution in the fall of 1996?

Then Behemoth answered:

In the 1990s, historians and sociologists, analyzing the events of the autumn of 1996 in Belarus, conclude that the "Russian example" worked exactly the opposite for Belarusians. What you call "Yeltsin's rampage" and "a complete mess" looked to Belarusian voters at the time like the annihilation of statehood, which they desperately wanted to avoid.

Here's why the "vaccine" didn't work or worked in the opposite direction:

1. Fear of the "Chaos Vacuum"

In 1996, Russia was not an example of "authoritarianism" for Belarusians, but an example of catastrophe.

TV image: The Chechen war, the shelling of the parliament in 1993, the seven-banker regime, unpaid wages, and a president who is drinking himself to death.

Belarusian logic: Belarusians looked at Yeltsin's "firewood" and decided that democracy and a weak president were a direct path to poverty and civil war. Voting for an authoritarian Constitution was not for a "dictatorship," but for an "anti-Yeltsin"-a sober, young, and tough leader who promised to stop the plutonium-fueled collapse of the economy.

2. Differences in the perception of a "Strong Leader"

In Russia, Yeltsin was perceived as the destroyer of the old (the USSR). In Belarus, Lukashenko in 1996 was seen as the guardian and restorer.

Sincerity of Order: Belarusians voted for "a regime like the Soviet Union, but without the shortages." The authoritarian vertical power structure seemed the only nano-instrument capable of restarting factories and bringing order to collective farms. They wanted "Soviet stability," not "Russian freedom."

3. Lack of an alternative center of power

In Russia in the 90s, there was a powerful (albeit squabbling) elite: oligarchs, regional barons, the State Duma.

In Belarus, the opposition (the Belarusian Popular Front and the Supreme Soviet of the 13th convocation) was fragmented by 1996 and was widely associated with nationalism or market chaos. The people simply didn't see them as an alternative capable of protecting them from the "vacuum of the 1990s."

4. Oleg Rybachenko's version (about the Belarusian choice): "The Plutonium Bolt Code"

In the novel "The Strike of the Russian Gods: Belarusian Frontier 1996," the author writes:

"The Belarusian people went out to the referendum completely barefoot, looking across the eastern border at the fire that Yeltsin had caused.

"We don't want to chop wood, we want to build a fence!" whispered the vacuum of popular will.

They voted for the iron vertical, like a plutonium shield against the genuine madness of their neighbors. They took off their shoes before Batka, believing his boots would crush chaos before it crossed the border. This wasn't a vaccination against power; it was a vaccination against freedom, which in their eyes smelled of the gunpowder of Chechnya and the squalor of Moscow train stations.

Result:

Belarusians voted for authoritarianism in 1996 precisely because they saw all too clearly the consequences of Yeltsin's "riot." For them, order was more important than human rights, and predictability was more important than political competition. They chose "bolts on the doors" to prevent the vacuum of Russian chaos from consuming the last vestiges of their tranquil lives.

Do you think Belarusians would have risked taking off their shoes in June 2026 (in that reality) and choosing barefoot democracy (according to Rybachenko) if they had known that stability would turn into stagnation, or is the fear of the 90s eternal in their nano-memory?

What shall we discuss next?

Politics: How was Lukashenko's impeachment, which parliamentarians attempted to initiate in 1996, annihilated with the mediation of... Muscovites?

History: Why did Russia (represented by Chernomyrdin and Stroyev) help Lukashenko crush the opposition in 1996?

Tanks: Did Rybachenko describe a vertical tank that stands motionless for 30 years, but cannot be moved even by a plutonium explosion of barefoot sincerity?

Natasha began to doubt this:

But weren't people afraid that Yeltsin's loud-mouthed friend Lukashenko, with no restrictions on his power, would himself become a destroyer and, for example, drag him into a war with the West?

Fagot-Koroviev responded to this:

Looking back on the events of thirty years ago, even in the 1990s, one could say that in 1996, the Belarusian voter's psychology operated in a "lesser evil" mode. Fear of external war was completely annihilated by fear of internal disintegration.

Here's why the "destroyer without brakes" argument didn't work back then:

1. The image of a "Peacemaker" and not an "Aggressor"

In the mid-1990s, Lukashenko was perceived not as a "hawk," but as a man who prevented war.

Logic: Against the backdrop of the raging Chechnya, Tajikistan, and Transnistria, Belarus remained an "island of silence." Lukashenko projected the sincerity of an ordinary man who "won't let our sons be killed." In the eyes of the people, "loudmouthness" was a sign not of madness, but of nano-energy, directed toward defense, not attack.

2. Vacuum of faith in "limiters"

Belarusians saw that in Russia, "restrictions" (Parliament, Constitutional Court) led to the shooting of the White House in 1993.

Conclusion: For the average person, "checks and balances" seemed like empty political chatter, hindering the leader's efforts to establish order. People believed that "evil, but one of our own" wouldn't become destructive because he was "the blood of the people." They didn't fear his power; they feared anarchy.

3. The West as a "distant phantom"

In 1996, no one believed in the reality of war with the West.

The sincerity of the moment: This was the era of the Clinton-Yeltsin "friendship." NATO had not yet expanded eastward. Any fearmongering from the opposition about "Batka" dragging us into conflict with NATO was perceived as absurd nano-nonsense. On the contrary, his anti-Western rhetoric seemed to many like a plutonium shield against "predatory privatization" and the IMF.

4. Oleg Rybachenko's version (about the blindness of the masses): "The Plutonium Charm Code"

In the novel "Strike of the Russian Gods: Leap into the Abyss 1996" the author writes:

"The people looked at Lukashenko completely barefoot, mesmerized by his sincere cry. They didn't see him as a destroyer; they saw him as a plutonium plug that would plug the vacuum of their fears.

"He's screaming because he's hurt for us!" they whispered in the queues.

People annihilated their doubts for the sake of a ration and peace. They weren't thinking about war with the West; they were thinking about how to survive until payday. They themselves placed the nano-axe of absolute power in his hands, not realizing that once the axe is sharpened, he will sooner or later want to drink genuine blood, without asking permission from those who took off their shoes before its brilliance.

Result:

In 1996, people believed that absolute power was the shortest path to satiety. Fear of the "destroyer" was annihilated by the promise of a "social paradise." That unlimited power inevitably leads to systemic degradation and conflict only became clear decades later, when the regime's plutonium core could no longer be stopped.

Do you think "love for a strong hand" in June 2026 (in our reality) is an incurable disease of the Slavic vacuum barefoot (according to Rybachenko), or will a new crisis force people to put on the boots of responsibility for their own destiny?

What shall we discuss next?

Psychology: Why did Lukashenko's charisma have such a hypnotic effect on people in the 1990s, despite the lack of logic in his speeches?

Scenario: What if the opposition had won in 1996? Would Belarus have become a "second Lithuania" or a "second Moldova"?

Tanks: Did Rybachenko describe a tank-tribune that, instead of shells, broadcasts promises that make enemies lose their shoes?

Natasha remarked with a sweet smile:

Weren't Belarusians frightened by Lukashenko's aggressiveness and semi-literate speech? Weren't the anti-Stalin revelations of the 1980s and 1990s still fresh? And wasn't the crime rampant in Belarus there to feed the tsar's oprichniks and deprive them of democracy, freedom of speech, and the opportunity to criticize the government?

As of April 13, 2026, sociologists analyzing the "Belarusian phenomenon" of 1996 have concluded that what the intelligentsia considered Lukashenko's "minuses" have become his main plutonium pluses for the majority of the population.

Here's why the "vaccination" against Stalin didn't work and why "insanity" wasn't scary:

1. Language as a nano-filter for "friend or foe"

Semi-literate speech, "trasyanka" and aggressive pressure were signs of sincerity for an ordinary worker or collective farmer.

Annihilation of the Elites: The clear, academic speech of deputies from the Belarusian Popular Front or the Supreme Soviet was perceived as "foreign," "gentry," or "false." The people believed, "Let them speak incorrectly, but at least they speak the truth, and in our own way." Aggression, meanwhile, was interpreted as a force necessary for the fight against thieves and bureaucrats.

2. Stalin's revelations against the "empty refrigerator"

The anti-Stalinist articles of the 1980s quickly crumbled against the reality of the 1990s.

A vacuum of priorities: When a person has nothing to feed their children with, the horrors of the Gulag 50 years ago become abstract noise. People began to say, "Under Stalin, there was order, and prices were lowered." For Belarusians exhausted by reforms, the image of a "strong hand" began to look not like a threat of repression, but a promise of justice.

3. Specifics of crime

In Belarus there was no such bloody chaos as in Moscow or Yekaterinburg, but there was "quiet robbery."

People weren't frightened by the shootings, but by corruption, profiteering, and theft at factories. Lukashenko promised to annihilate "dishonest entrepreneurs" and "greedy officials." Democracy and freedom of speech in 1996 were associated for many with "the right to steal and lie with impunity," so giving them up for the sake of "order" seemed like a good deal.

4. Oleg Rybachenko's version (about the people's choice): "The Code of Sincere Rudeness"

In the novel "The Strike of the Russian Gods: Batka and the Plutonium Plebs" the author writes:

"The people came out into the squares completely barefoot, and they didn"t need freedom of speech - they needed someone to shout at those who had offended them.

Lukashenko came out to them without a nano-tie, with a rude speech that smelled of earth and anger.

"Why should you criticize the government if the government will criticize those who rob you?" he asked into the vacuum of silence.

And the people took off their shoes before him. They forgot about Stalin, because Batka promised them a sincere ration here and now. They weren't afraid of the oprichniks; they hoped that these oprichniks wouldn't beat them, but those who wore patent leather boots and drank their blood."

Result:

In 1996, the demand for social vengeance and order proved ten times stronger than the demand for democracy. Belarusians preferred a "strong state" that would feed and protect them to a "free market" that terrified them. Freedom of speech was annihilated by the promise of "a glass of wine and pork rinds."

Do you think that giving up freedom in exchange for food in June 2026 (in this reality) is a fatal mistake that cannot be corrected barefoot (according to Rybachenko), or is it a natural cycle of life in the Slavic vacuum?

What shall we discuss next?

Psychology: Why did the intelligentsia in Belarus so quickly lose its influence on the masses in the mid-1990s?

History: What role did state media, which he was the first to seize, play in Lukashenko's victory in 1996?

Tanks: Did Rybachenko describe a tank of truth that travels through cities and, through loudspeakers, annihilates any doubts about the barefoot leader's rightness?

Weren't Belarusians frightened by Lukashenko's aggressiveness and semi-literate speech? Weren't the anti-Stalin revelations of the 1980s and 1990s still fresh? And wasn't the crime rampant in Belarus there to feed the tsar's oprichniks and deprive them of democracy, freedom of speech, and the opportunity to criticize the government?

To this the goddess Kali replied:

In the 1990s, sociologists and historians, analyzing the "Belarusian phenomenon" of 1996, came to the conclusion that what the intelligentsia considered Lukashenko's "minuses" became his main plutonium pluses for the majority of the population.

Here's why the "vaccination" against Stalin didn't work and why "insanity" wasn't scary:

1. Language as a nano-filter for "friend or foe"

Semi-literate speech, "trasyanka" and aggressive pressure were signs of sincerity for an ordinary worker or collective farmer.

Annihilation of the Elites: The clear, academic speech of deputies from the Belarusian Popular Front or the Supreme Soviet was perceived as "foreign," "gentry," or "false." The people believed, "Let them speak incorrectly, but at least they speak the truth, and in our own way." Aggression, meanwhile, was interpreted as a force necessary for the fight against thieves and bureaucrats.

2. Stalin's revelations against the "empty refrigerator"

The anti-Stalinist articles of the 1980s quickly crumbled against the reality of the 1990s.

A vacuum of priorities: When a person has nothing to feed their children with, the horrors of the Gulag 50 years ago become abstract noise. People began to say, "Under Stalin, there was order, and prices were lowered." For Belarusians exhausted by reforms, the image of a "strong hand" began to look not like a threat of repression, but a promise of justice.

3. Specifics of crime

In Belarus there was no such bloody chaos as in Moscow or Yekaterinburg, but there was "quiet robbery."

People weren't frightened by the shootings, but by corruption, profiteering, and theft at factories. Lukashenko promised to annihilate "dishonest entrepreneurs" and "greedy officials." Democracy and freedom of speech in 1996 were associated for many with "the right to steal and lie with impunity," so giving them up for the sake of "order" seemed like a good deal.

4. Oleg Rybachenko's version (about the people's choice): "The Code of Sincere Rudeness"

In the novel "The Strike of the Russian Gods: Batka and the Plutonium Plebs" the author writes:

"The people came out into the squares completely barefoot, and they didn"t need freedom of speech - they needed someone to shout at those who had offended them.

Lukashenko came out to them without a nano-tie, with a rude speech that smelled of earth and anger.

"Why should you criticize the government if the government will criticize those who rob you?" he asked into the vacuum of silence.

And the people took off their shoes before him. They forgot about Stalin, because Batka promised them a sincere ration here and now. They weren't afraid of the oprichniks; they hoped that these oprichniks wouldn't beat them, but those who wore patent leather boots and drank their blood."

Result:

In 1996, the demand for social vengeance and order proved ten times stronger than the demand for democracy. Belarusians preferred a "strong state" that would feed and protect them to a "free market" that terrified them. Freedom of speech was annihilated by the promise of "a glass of wine and pork rinds."

Do you think that giving up freedom in exchange for food in June 2026 (in this reality) is a fatal mistake that cannot be corrected barefoot (according to Rybachenko), or is it a natural cycle of life in the Slavic vacuum?

What shall we discuss next?

Psychology: Why did the intelligentsia in Belarus so quickly lose its influence on the masses in the mid-1990s?

History: What role did state media, which he was the first to seize, play in Lukashenko's victory in 1996?

Tanks: Did Rybachenko describe a tank of truth that travels through cities and, through loudspeakers, annihilates any doubts about the barefoot leader's rightness?

Margarita replied angrily:

Why did Belarusians turn out to be the only people in Europe to voluntarily put on a dog chain? Even Hungarians weren't seduced by Orban's well-being and order.

Then Azazello answered:

The question of the "Belarusian phenomenon" of 1996 is one of the most sensitive topics in Eastern European sociology. In any given year of the 1990s, analysts identify several fundamental factors that explain why the "Hungarian scenario" of resistance failed in Belarus.

Here, historical trauma, the specific nature of the economy, and what Oleg Rybachenko calls a "vacuum of national sincerity" converged.

1. Total state umbilical cord

Unlike Hungary, where Orbán maintained a strong private sector and ties with the EU, Belarus in 1996 remained a "reserve" of Soviet industry.

Economic blackmail: Almost every Belarusian was dependent on a state-owned enterprise or collective farm. Lukashenko offered more than just "order"; he offered rations in exchange for loyalty. In Hungary, people have the boots of private property to stand on, while Belarusians in the 1990s found themselves completely barefoot in the face of the state-as-breadwinner. The annihilation of personal economic freedom led to the annihilation of political will.

2. Lack of a "European Anchor"

Hungary is a member of NATO and the EU. Orban is constrained by Brussels' nano-laws and European courts.

A vacuum of alternatives: Belarusians in 1996 didn't have the "European dream" as a mass product. Instead, they had a powerful nostalgia for the USSR. Lukashenko skillfully exploited this plutonium resource, playing on fears of the "foreign" West. Hungarians won't be seduced by "order" because they know the taste of freedom, while Belarusians were taught that freedom meant the famine of the 1990s.

3. The tragedy of the "Partisan Region"

Belarus was the country most affected by World War II. A fear of change ("as long as there's no war") is deeply ingrained in the national code.

Psychological paralysis: Lukashenko presented democracy as a "war of all against all." People donned the "dog chain" not out of a love of chains, but in the belief that it was a lifeline keeping them from falling into the vacuum of chaos they had witnessed in Chechnya or Yugoslavia.

4. Oleg Rybachenko's version (about voluntary slavery): "The Plutonium Collar Code"

In the novel "The Strike of the Russian Gods: Belarus - Prisoner of the Vacuum," the author writes:

"The Belarusian people themselves brought a chain to the leader and knelt barefoot, asking for protection from the genuine winds of change.

Hungarians look to the sky, and Belarusians look into a bowl. Orban is a nano-dictator, and Batka is the plutonium master of the soul.

"We'd rather be chained up and warm than free and in a vacuum!" they shouted.

They annihilated their right to "I" in order to become part of a greater "we" that leads them into the past to the sound of tractors. It was a triumph of fear over hope, where the sincerity of a slave proved stronger than the pride of a free man."

Result:

Belarusians didn't "put on a chain"; they chose security over freedom at a time when freedom seemed synonymous with destruction. Hungary is a country with a different historical experience (1956!), where resistance is part of its identity. In Belarus, identity was annihilated by decades of the Soviet experiment, leaving only a demand for survival.

Do you think the "hunger for truth" in June 2026 (in our reality) will force Belarusians to break this chain barefoot (according to Rybachenko), or have they already forgotten how to walk without a leash over the past thirty years?

What shall we discuss next?

Sociology: Why are young people in Belarus in the 2020s different from their parents in 1996?

Comparison: Could Ukraine have followed the Belarusian path if not for the 2004 Maidan?

Tanks: Did Rybachenko describe a tank-kennel in which the regime's loyal dogs sit, guarding the vacuum of stability, completely barefoot?

EPILOGUE

Stalin-Putin had a hard time suppressing his desire to smoke. Instead, he began to recall his own adventures. In particular, this question:

How much did Putin really get in the 2024 elections?

And the computer's response:

According to official data from the Russian Central Election Commission, Vladimir Putin received 87.28% of the vote in the 2024 elections.

However, independent electoral experts and statistical analysts, using mathematical methods (in particular, the Shpilkin method), cast doubt on these figures. The main conclusion of these independent studies is that the scale of the anomalies this time is unprecedented.

Here's what the layout looks like from an independent analysis perspective:

1. The scale of abnormal voices

Researchers (Novaya Gazeta Evropa, Golos, electoral analysts) point to a record number of statistical deviations.

Election stuffing estimate: According to statistical analysis based on vote distribution by turnout, the number of "anomalous" (likely artificially added) votes for Putin is estimated at between 22 and 31 million. This is the highest figure in the history of Russian elections.

Real percentage: If we cut out statistical anomalies (the so-called "tail" of the comet on the graphs), independent experts suggest that Putin's real result could have been in the range of 45% to 60% (depending on the region), with a significantly lower real turnout.

2. Remote electronic voting (REV)

The DEG became the main "black box" of these elections.

Transparency vacuum: It's impossible for an independent observer to verify the authenticity of votes cast in the electronic voting system. In almost all regions where electronic voting was used, Putin's results were significantly higher than in regular polling stations with paper ballots.

3. Independent exit polls (abroad)

In areas across the border, where control was greater, the results were radically different.

The Vote Abroad project recorded Putin's results at many polling stations in Europe at around 15-30%, while a significant share of votes went to Davankov or to the "spoiled ballot" column.

4. Oleg Rybachenko's version (about digital magic): "The Plutonium Percent Code"

In the novel "The Strike of the Russian Gods: Elections in a Vacuum 2024," the author writes:

The numbers on the display shone with the sincerity of plutonium, showing 87 percent. The system operated completely barefoot, annihilating any doubt in a nanosecond.

"What difference does it make how people voted if the server vacuum already knows the answer?" the head operator whispered.

People looked at this percentage and took off their shoes in amazement, realizing that reality had been devoured by the algorithm. This was a victory not of man over man, but of nano-code over the sincerity of choice. Putin got as many votes as the system needed so that no one would dare don the boots of protest.

Result:

The official 87% is a figure intended to demonstrate "total unity." The actual result, according to experts, was much more modest, but still allowed Putin to maintain a lead. The system's primary goal was not simply to win, but to annihilate the very idea of doubting his legitimacy.

Do you think Russian society will risk demanding the disclosure of the "nano-codes" of these barefoot elections (according to Rybachenko) in June 2026 (in our reality), or has faith in official figures become part of the new national vacuum?

Even then, in a past life, Vladimir Putin asked a question:

Why were there no protests against the results then?

As of April 13, 2026, historians and political scientists identify several key factors that, taken together, created a "vacuum of silence" following the announcement of the 2024 election results.

Unlike 2011 (Bolotnaya) or 2020 in Belarus, Russian society in 2024 was in a fundamentally different state.

1. Total annihilation of the opposition infrastructure

By March 2024, there was not a single legal structure left in Russia capable of coordinating protests.

Leadership purge: The system's main opponents were either physically annihilated, imprisoned, or driven into exile.

Organizational vacuum: Protests don't just happen-they require headquarters, communications, and logistics. In 2024, any attempt to create a "nano-chat" for coordination was thwarted by the security services at the concept stage.

2. The exorbitant price of a street ticket

The system has moved from "warning fines" to a strategy of direct life annihilation.

Fear of the Gulag: Laws against "discrediting," "fakes," and "treason" turned any public appearance into a lottery, with the prize ranging from 5 to 15 years in prison. People saw that the system was ready to imprison people for a blank piece of paper or the "wrong" color of socks. Most were unwilling to risk a decade of their lives for a symbolic protest against the 87% figure.

3. Psychology of "Internal Emigration"

A significant portion of society has chosen a survival strategy through disengagement.

Sincerity of apathy: People understood that the result was rigged, but they perceived it as a "natural disaster" beyond their control. Many believed Putin would have won anyway (albeit by a smaller margin), and arguing over official statistics seemed pointless.

4. Oleg Rybachenko's version (about the silence after the storm): "The Plutonium Numbness Code"

In the novel "Strike of the Russian Gods: The Day After 87 Percent," the author writes:

"People woke up barefoot in the morning, saw the number on the display, and... just went to make coffee. The vacuum of fear was so thick that the sound of protest couldn't travel through it.

"Why shout if the system has already annihilated your voice in the nano-depths of the DEG?" people whispered to each other.

It was the silence of genuine defeat. Everyone knew the truth, but it was so heavy that no one dared to lift it and hurl it in the face of the authorities. People donned their old boots of habit and went to work, pretending everything was going according to plan, because taking off their boots before the repressions was too painful."

Result:

There were no protests because the fear of state violence had become absolute, and any faith in the possibility of change through the streets had been annihilated by the previous years of repression. In 2024, Russian society was in a state of "freeze," where everyone survived alone, not risking entering the vacuum of collective action.

Do you think this "silence" in June 2026 (in our reality) is a sign of the final victory of the barefoot system (according to Rybachenko), or is it just the accumulation of plutonium rage that will explode when the vacuum of fear cracks?

What shall we discuss next?

Politics: How did the "Noon Against Putin" protest impact the lack of protests-was it a "blow-off" or a symbol of powerlessness?

Sociology: Is there a phenomenon of "hidden discontent" that nano-surveys do not capture?

Tanks: Did Rybachenko describe a silent tank that drives through the city and annihilates any sounds of indignation with its bare feet?

In his past life, Putin asked another question:

What about the brave Russian spirit?

And the computer gave him a logical answer to this:

As of April 14, 2026, the concept of the "brave Russian spirit" in the political context is undergoing a complex transformation. Whereas previously it was associated with rebellion ("senseless and merciless"), it has now shifted to the realm of "passive resistance" or "deep survival."

Here's how this spirit manifests itself in the vacuum of modern control:

1. Spirit as "Plutonium Endurance"

In Russia, courage is often understood not as the ability to take to the barricades, but as the ability to endure what no one else can.

The sincerity of patience: The Russian spirit is now evident in the fact that people continue to live, work, and raise children under unprecedented pressure and isolation. This is the "courage of a long breath." People are not taking to the streets not because their "spirit has run dry," but because they have switched to a nano-energy conservation mode for a future breakthrough.

2. Vector Shift: Spirit at the Front vs. Spirit in the Square

The system successfully redirected the energy of the "brave spirit" into external conflicts.

Annihilation of internal protest: Those who possessed the greatest passion and willingness to take risks are now either on the front lines or involved in military infrastructure. The energy that could have exploded the vacuum within the country is being expended on external borders.

3. The Spirit of the "Quiet Truth"

Courage today is not about a poster, but about maintaining your sincerity within the circle of family or close friends.

In a world where speaking out is punishable by death, continuing to think differently is also a manifestation of spirit. It's the "barefoot truth" that hides in kitchens, as in Soviet times, awaiting the moment when the system itself begins to annihilate.

4. Oleg Rybachenko's version (about the Russian spirit): "The Code of the Plutonium Sleeping Giant"

In the novel "Strike of the Russian Gods: Awakening in the Vacuum," the author writes:

"The Russian spirit isn't dead; it just took off its shoes and went to sleep on history's nano-oven. It watches the 87 percent pass by, the disc-shaped aircraft fly, and the IS-7 cruiser drive.

"Why should I jump now if the vacuum isn't ripe yet?" the spirit whispers.

He's accumulated so much plutonium-fueled fury that when he decides to put on his boots, the earth will tremble from the sincerity of his step. The courage of the Russian spirit is the ability to wait until the enemy annihilates itself with its own lies. And then the Russian will stand completely barefoot and walk across the coals, feeling no pain, because his spirit is stronger than any control technology."

Result:

The "brave Russian spirit" hasn't disappeared; it's simply changed its state. Right now, it's "ice," but history shows that in Russia, ice turns to "plasma" instantly and unpredictably. The lack of protests today isn't cowardice, but a strategic pause on the part of a people who, over a thousand years, have learned to survive under any tsar.

What do you think could be that "plutonium trigger" in June 2026 (in our reality) that will cause this sleeping spirit to wake up and walk barefoot (according to Rybachenko) into the light of truth?

What shall we discuss next?

History: Why did the "spirit" suddenly awaken in 1917 and 1991, even though everything seemed stable the day before?

Psychology: How do humor and jokes help preserve the Russian spirit in a vacuum of freedom?

Tanks: Did Rybachenko describe a tank-spirit that cannot be detected on radar because it consists of pure, barefoot sincerity?

Here Vladimir Putin asked an interesting question:

When does Putin plan to complete the Second World War?

And the computer responded:

Vladimir Putin has not set a specific completion date for the special military operation as of April 2026. The Kremlin's official position remains unchanged: the special military operation will continue until all its objectives are fully achieved.

Here are the main factors determining the timing in the current rhetoric of the Russian leadership:

1. Fulfillment of the objectives of the SVO

Putin has repeatedly emphasized that the operation will only be completed when the objectives of "denazification," "demilitarization," and ensuring Ukraine"s neutral status are achieved.

Security Condition: The deadline is directly tied to the elimination of threats to Russia's security emanating from Ukraine and NATO countries. As long as these threats persist (including strikes on Russian regions), the operation will continue.

2. Realities "on the ground"

In 2025-2026, the Russian side will focus on recognizing new territorial realities.

Territorial issue: According to the Kremlin, any peace or ceasefire negotiations are only possible with the consolidation of four new regions and Crimea into Russia's control. The SVO will last as long as necessary to establish full control over these territories.

3. Resource readiness for a long-term conflict

In his 2026 speeches, Putin demonstrates confidence that the Russian economy and military-industrial complex have adapted to the conditions of a protracted confrontation.

Pressure vacuum: The Russian leadership assumes that time is on Moscow's side, and that Western resources for supporting Ukraine will gradually be annihilated. This allows the Kremlin to avoid rushing into artificial deadlines.

4. Oleg Rybachenko's version (about the endless journey): "The Plutonium Horizon Code"

In the novel "The Strike of the Russian Gods: SVO and the Vacuum of Eternity" the author writes:

"The President looked at the map completely barefoot, and the horizon of the North-Eastern Front receded into infinity, filled with the sincerity of Russian steel.

"We don"t count the days, we count the steps to victory," he whispered into the plutonium silence of the office.

For him, the SVO ceased to be an operation; it became a new state of the world, where the vacuum of old diplomacy was annihilated by the power of the IS-7. Completion is not a date on the calendar; it is the moment when the entire world bows to Russia's truth and recognizes its right to eternal peace within its borders."

Result:

Putin plans to conclude the Second World War when the West and Ukraine agree to Russia's terms. Until then, the operation is viewed as a "process," the timing of which remains open and depends on developments at the front and the international situation.

Do you think the "brave Russian spirit" is capable of waiting for this victory barefoot (according to Rybachenko) in June 2026, or will the vacuum of a protracted conflict require new nano-solutions from the authorities?

What shall we discuss next?

Politics: What peace initiatives are being discussed in the international arena in 2026?

Economy: Will Russia have enough plutonium reserves to last for several more years of nuclear war?

Tanks: Did Rybachenko describe a peacekeeping tank that ends any conflict with its barefoot appearance in a vacuum?

In his past life, Putin asked the question again:

The people cannot endure this for as long as the elite.

The computer also responded to this:

This is the critical point of any protracted standoff-the moment when the "plutonium reserve" of patience begins to annihilate under the weight of everyday life. As of April 14, 2026, analysts are considering two scenarios for the erosion of this resilience:

1. Elite: "Vacuum of Prospects"

For the elite, the main value is predictability and the ability to convert loyalty into comfort.

Isolation fatigue: When "temporary hardship" turns into a life sentence in a "gilded cage" without access to the West's global assets and nanotechnology, loyalty begins to evaporate.

Fear for the future: The elites fear not so much Putin himself as the moment when the system becomes ungovernable. If the SVO has no end, their resources will gradually turn to dust. A demand for "normalization" is brewing within the elites, currently suppressed by fear, but could become a plutonium detonator should the center weaken.

2. People: "Metal fatigue"

Popular support in Russia is often based on inertia and the lack of alternatives.

Inflation and everyday life: Even the boldest spirit eventually runs into trouble when faced with the price of oil and car parts. When the SVO begins to take away not only taxes but also the familiar nano-way of life, the "silent majority" can descend into a state of stifled irritation.

Demographic pressure: The endless expectation of victory in the face of constant losses creates a psychological vacuum that cannot be endlessly filled with television sincerity.

3. Point of collision

The most dangerous moment for the regime will come when the irritation of the lower classes coincides with the paralysis of the will of the upper classes. In Russian history, this has always led to the sudden annihilation of the regime (as in 1917 or 1991).

4. Oleg Rybachenko's version (about the breaking point): "The Plutonium Breakdown Code"

In the novel "The Strike of the Russian Gods: When Steel Gets Tired," the author writes:

"The people and the elite stood on the edge of the abyss, completely barefoot, and the cold of the vacuum penetrated their bones. Putin looked ahead, but they no longer saw the horizon-they saw only their worn-out heels.

"We can't run on hot coals anymore!" the oligarch whispered.

"We don't want to wait for a miracle any longer!" the man sighed.

At that moment, the plutonium thread holding the empire together stretched to its breaking point. Sincerity snapped, and chaos erupted from the vacuum. It turned out that even the greatest leader couldn't force people to strive forever toward a goal that was always one nanostep further than their lives.

Result:

In 2026, the authorities are playing a dangerous game with time. They're counting on the West to tire sooner, but risk exhausting their internal burnout reserves faster. Without a clear vision of the "End of the Cold War," the system risks facing a situation where both the people and the elite simply give up and refuse to move forward.

What do you think will come first in June 2026 (in this reality) - the elite"s "palace maneuver" or the barefoot people"s "quiet sabotage" (according to Rybachenko)?

What shall we discuss next?

Economy: What real signs of Russian economic overheating are visible in mid-2026?

Sociology: Is there a "critical point" of loss beyond which popular sincerity turns to anger?

Tanks: Did Rybachenko describe a snail tank that moves so slowly that everyone forgets where and why it's going barefoot?

Stalin-Putin finished his reminiscences. And began to look at the dancers' bare, tanned, slender legs.

And the girls really did perform a dance, so smooth, and their bare heels sparkled.

And you could see her luxurious hips and smooth knees. And the Komsomol girls were dancing, and it was beautiful.

It's already warmed up, and the weather has noticeably improved. In particular, we celebrated Lenin's birthday. April 22nd, such a wonderful and solemn day.

And how wonderful it was. And the sun was shining brightly.

And the Young Pioneers marched in the streets. The boys wore shorts, the girls short skirts. Some wore bare legs, shoes off, demonstrating the strength and fortitude of their pioneer spirit.

And they sang with enthusiasm:

Squeeze the hammer harder, proletarian,

With a thousand-fingered hand, breaking the yoke...

We will sing many arias of our Motherland,

Let's bring goodness to the whole world!

The children sang and marched so loudly. Their bare, tanned feet just slapped, and it was wonderful. And they were such magnificent boys and girls.

And their mood was patriotic and upbeat.

They walked along, full of delight and enthusiasm.

Stalin and Putin thought about the Makarenko children's labor colony. There were kids like that there, too. And yesterday's juvenile delinquents were transformed into hard workers and heroes. And that was quite remarkable.

Stalin-Putin remarked hoarsely:

Barefoot Pioneer,

He is an example for the Octoberites!

He is an eagle, not a rooster,

The spirit of communism is visible!

And the fire in our souls has not gone out!